the_o host_n to_o be_v use_v at_o the_o mass_n 15._o or_o that_o the_o ancient_a church_n have_v hold_v the_o book_n of_o maccabee_n for_o canonical_a 16._o or_o that_o the_o ancient_a church_n have_v believe_v that_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n can_v err_v in_o faith_n 17._o or_o that_o the_o ancient_a church_n have_v believe_v that_o jesus_n christ_n by_o his_o death_n and_o suffering_n do_v clear_o discharge_v we_o of_o the_o pain_n and_o punishment_n of_o the_o sin_n that_o go_v before_o baptism_n but_o as_o touch_v the_o pain_n of_o the_o sin_n commit_v after_o baptism_n he_o have_v only_o change_v it_o from_o eternal_a to_o temporal_a and_o that_o it_o lie_v in_o we_o to_o satisfy_v the_o justice_n of_o god_n for_o the_o same_o which_o be_v indeed_o the_o most_o important_a point_n of_o all_o christian_a religion_n for_o he_o that_o will_v descend_v to_o small_a thing_n and_o demand_n of_o coeffeteau_n if_o in_o any_o of_o the_o ancient_n there_o be_v mention_v make_v of_o jubilee_n of_o agnus_n dei_fw-la or_o holy_a grain_n consecrate_a medal_n of_o cordelier-friar_n or_o jacobins_n or_o jesuite_n and_o a_o infinite_a sort_n of_o religion_n and_o new_a devotion_n i_o believe_v he_o will_v find_v himself_o terrible_o puzzle_v in_o all_o this_o as_o in_o those_o other_o seventeen_o point_n before_o handle_v they_o receive_v not_o the_o father_n for_o judge_n those_o ancient_a doctor_n be_v not_o yet_o arrive_v to_o any_o so_o high_a point_n of_o learning_n but_o these_o messieurs_fw-fr our_o master_n supply_n and_o support_v their_o ignorance_n in_o these_o matter_n in_o other_o controversy_n they_o admit_v and_o receive_v the_o father_n for_o judge_n but_o with_o this_o caution_n and_o condition_n that_o themselves_o may_v be_v judge_n of_o the_o father_n they_o allow_v the_o ancient_n to_o be_v interpreter_n of_o the_o scripture_n but_o themselves_o will_v be_v the_o interpreter_n of_o the_o ancient_n to_o the_o end_n to_o make_v they_o speak_v thing_n contrary_a to_o the_o scripture_n article_n four_o touch_v the_o authority_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n confession_n the_o king_n confession_n i_o think_v also_o that_o no_o man_n doubt_v but_o that_o i_o settle_v my_o faith_n and_o belief_n upon_o the_o holy_a scripture_n according_a to_o the_o duty_n of_o a_o christian_n hereat_o coeffeteau_n hold_v his_o peace_n and_o by_o his_o silence_n approve_v the_o confession_n of_o the_o king_n of_o england_n for_o he_o do_v not_o allow_v of_o the_o blasphemy_n which_o his_o companion_n disgorge_v against_o the_o sacred_a book_n of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n he_o have_v not_o dare_v to_o say_v with_o bellarmine_n partialem_fw-la bellar._n lib._n 4._o de_fw-la verbo_fw-la non_fw-la scripto_fw-la cap._n 12._o §._o respondeo_fw-la scripturae_fw-la finem_fw-la proprium_fw-la &_o praecipuum_fw-la non_fw-la esse_fw-la ut_fw-la esset_fw-la regula_n fidei_fw-la dico_fw-la secundo_fw-la scripturam_fw-la esseregulam_fw-la fidei_fw-la non_fw-la totalem_fw-la sed_fw-la partialem_fw-la that_o the_o scripture_n be_v but_o a_o piece_n of_o a_o rule_n and_o not_o the_o whole_a entire_a rule_n of_o faith_n and_o that_o it_o be_v not_o proper_o make_v to_o be_v the_o rule_n of_o our_o faith_n it_o may_v be_v also_o that_o he_o do_v not_o approve_v of_o bellarmine_n saying_n who_o in_o his_o four_o chapter_n of_o the_o four_o book_n of_o the_o word_n not_o write_v say_v etc._n say_v quarto_fw-la necesse_fw-la nosse_fw-la extare_fw-la aliquos_fw-la libros_fw-la verè_fw-la divine_v quod_fw-la certè_fw-la ex_fw-la sacris_fw-la scripture_n haheri_fw-la nullo_fw-la modo_fw-la possunt_fw-la etc._n etc._n that_o a_o man_n can_v know_v by_o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o scripture_n that_o there_o be_v any_o book_n of_o divine_a inspiration_n albeit_o the_o scripture_n do_v say_v it_o and_o his_o reason_n be_v because_o we_o read_v aswell_o in_o the_o alcoran_n of_o mahomet_n that_o the_o alcoran_n be_v send_v from_o heaven_n it_o may_v be_v also_o that_o coeffeteau_n have_v not_o dare_v in_o this_o place_n to_o use_v the_o term_n of_o doctor_n charron_n in_o his_o book_n call_v la_fw-fr troisiesme_fw-fr veritè_fw-fr where_o he_o say_v that_o the_o scripture_n be_v a_o forest_n to_o forage_v in_o where_o atheist_n lie_v in_o ambushment_n and_o that_o by_o read_v it_o a_o man_n become_v a_o atheist_n thou_o believe_v say_v he_o because_o thou_o read_v so_o thou_o be_v not_o then_o a_o christian_a it_o be_v clear_a then_o that_o his_o majesty_n of_o england_n do_v yield_v a_o thousand_o time_n more_o respect_n to_o the_o holy_a scripture_n than_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n or_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n which_o ordain_v in_o the_o four_o session_n that_o tradition_n be_v receive_v with_o like_a affection_n of_o piety_n and_o reverence_n with_o the_o holy_a scripture_n equal_v man_n tradition_n with_o god_n divine_a ordinance_n for_o the_o pope_n have_v letter_n of_o credit_n and_o we_o must_v presuppose_v that_o beside_o the_o new-testament_n jesus_n christ_n have_v make_v a_o codicill_n or_o little_a book_n which_o the_o pope_n have_v in_o his_o private_a custody_n whence_o he_o draw_v the_o ordinance_n that_o be_v not_o contain_v in_o the_o scripture_n yet_o this_o be_v but_o little_a for_o bellarmine_n go_v far_a and_z say_v that_o sunt_fw-la quaedam_fw-la traditiones_fw-la maiores_fw-la quod_fw-la ad_fw-la obligationem_fw-la quà m_fw-la quaedam_fw-la scripturae_fw-la that_o there_o be_v some_o tradition_n great_a in_o respect_n of_o obligation_n than_o some_o part_n of_o scripture_n that_o be_v to_o say_v to_o which_o we_o be_v more_o bind_v to_o adhere_v have_v good_a hope_n that_o in_o the_o end_n we_o shall_v see_v god_n to_o become_v disciple_n to_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n art_fw-la v._o touch_v the_o canonical_a and_o apocryphal_a book_n of_o scripture_n symboli_fw-la the_o king_n confession_n in_o exposit_n symboli_fw-la but_o even_o for_o the_o apocrypha_fw-la i_o hold_v they_o in_o the_o same_o account_n that_o the_o ancient_n do_v they_o be_v still_o print_v and_o bind_v with_o our_o bibles_n and_o public_o read_v in_o our_o church_n i_o reverence_v they_o as_o the_o writing_n of_o holy_a and_o good_a man_n but_o since_o they_o be_v not_o find_v in_o the_o canon_n we_o account_v they_o to_o be_v secundae_fw-la lectionis_fw-la or_o ordinis_fw-la which_o be_v bellarmine_n own_o distinction_n and_o therefore_o not_o sufficient_a whereupon_o alone_o to_o ground_v any_o article_n of_o faith_n except_o it_o be_v confirm_v by_o some_o other_o place_n of_o canonical_a scripture_n conclude_v this_o point_n with_o ruffinus_n who_o be_v no_o novelist_n i_o hope_v that_o the_o apocryphal_a book_n be_v by_o the_o father_n permit_v to_o be_v read_v not_o for_o confirmation_n of_o doctrine_n but_o only_o for_o instruction_n of_o the_o people_n here_o coeffeteau_n begin_v to_o put_v himself_o into_o the_o field_n symb._n in_o exposit_n symb._n we_o expect_v he_o long_o ago_o he_o bring_v only_o two_o testimony_n of_o the_o ancient_n and_o they_o be_v both_o false_a howbeit_o not_o through_o his_o fault_n for_o the_o falsification_n be_v make_v by_o other_o before_o he_o the_o first_o testimony_n be_v of_o s._n austen_n in_o his_o second_o book_n of_o christian_a doctrine_n cap._n 8._o where_o he_o make_v a_o enumeration_n of_o the_o canonical_a book_n almost_o agreeable_o to_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n to_o this_o testimony_n he_o adjoin_v the_o three_o council_n of_o carthage_n which_o also_o put_v judith_n toby_n the_o book_n of_o wisdom_n ecclesiasticus_fw-la and_o the_o maccabee_n among_o the_o canonical_a book_n he_o say_v that_o it_o be_v not_o just_a nor_o fit_a to_o allege_v the_o opinion_n of_o particular_n where_o question_n be_v of_o the_o public_a faith_n testify_v &_o avouch_v by_o this_o council_n in_o say_v so_o little_a as_o this_o he_o spend_v three_o leaf_n answer_v and_o yet_o he_o contradict_v himself_o and_o condemn_v himself_o of_o injustice_n by_o allege_v s._n austin_n who_o be_v but_o one_o particular_a if_o he_o say_v that_o s._n austin_n do_v but_o report_n that_o which_o be_v the_o common_a belief_n i_o answer_v that_o those_o particular_a witness_n who_o he_o reject_v do_v report_n the_o same_o also_o again_o accipiunt_fw-la again_o tenebit_fw-la hunc_fw-la modum_fw-la in_o scripture_n canonicis_fw-la ut_fw-la eas_fw-la quae_fw-la ab_fw-la on_fw-we nibus_fw-la recipiuntu_fw-la ecclesijs_fw-la catholicis_fw-la praeponat_fw-la eye_n quas_fw-la quaedam_fw-la non_fw-la accipiunt_fw-la it_o be_v false_a that_o s._n austen_n do_v relate_v the_o common_a belief_n for_o a_o little_a before_o he_o have_v say_v that_o there_o be_v some_o book_n among_o the_o canonical_a which_o be_v not_o receive_v for_o such_o of_o all_o the_o church_n moreover_o coeffeteau_n hereby_o contradict_v the_o church_n of_o rome_n who_o do_v not_o hold_v the_o counsel_n of_o carthage_n for_o general_a counsel_n nor_o their_o canon_n for_o the_o public_a belief_n of_o the_o universal_a church_n 1._o to_o clear_v this_o matter_n then_o the_o
non_fw-la verbum_fw-la verbo_fw-la curabit_fw-la reddere_fw-la fidus_fw-la interpres_fw-la poet_n horat._n in_o art_n poet_n but_o retain_v the_o strength_n and_o sinew_n of_o the_o sentence_n i_o have_v render_v it_o as_o best_o fit_v the_o property_n of_o speech_n in_o our_o own_o language_n where_o the_o king_n word_n be_v to_o be_v insert_v i_o have_v choose_v rather_o to_o follow_v his_o majesty_n own_o copy_n than_o the_o french_a translation_n which_o sometime_o vary_v from_o it_o neither_o have_v i_o therein_o wrong_v my_o author_n wherefore_o omit_v those_o small_a mistake_n which_o the_o discreet_a will_v pass_v over_o with_o a_o easy_a censure_n whether_o they_o be_v word_n redundant_fw-la as_o in_o or_o the_o twice_o repeat_v or_o syllable_n disjoin_v as_o often_o for_o often_o or_o letter_n transpose_v as_o villain_n for_o villainy_n or_o word_n ill_o orthographize_v as_o epostle_n and_o daceive_v in_o one_o page_n for_o apostle_n and_o deceive_v likewise_o almanac_n letonies_n terent_fw-la for_o almanac_n litany_n torrent_n etc._n etc._n those_o other_o which_o be_v represent_v in_o the_o end_n of_o the_o book_n i_o leave_v to_o thy_o courtesy_n necessary_o to_o be_v amend_v be_v such_o as_o import_v the_o matter_n and_o in_o which_o the_o composer_n omit_v or_o not_o well_o read_v the_o word_n interline_v wherein_o i_o sometime_o correct_v myself_o have_v thrust_v in_o their_o own_o conjecture_n farewell_n to_o the_o reader_n may_v it_o please_v thou_o gentle_a reader_n to_o understand_v that_o after_o we_o have_v finish_v our_o work_n and_o that_o the_o book_n be_v now_o ready_a to_o come_v forth_o there_o come_v to_o my_o hand_n certain_a correction_n and_o amplification_n of_o some_o point_n from_o the_o author_n himself_o earnest_o entreat_v to_o have_v they_o insert_v which_o because_o they_o can_v not_o convenient_o be_v bring_v in_o in_o their_o proper_a place_n the_o book_n be_v already_o print_v yet_o that_o we_o may_v do_v he_o right_o against_o the_o malice_n of_o his_o captious_a adversary_n i_o think_v it_o good_a to_o bestow_v they_o in_o this_o page_n request_v thou_o of_o thy_o charity_n which_o cover_v a_o multitude_n of_o sin_n at_o once_o to_o pardon_v both_o our_o fault_n page_n 30.14_o read_v the_o last_o canon_n 45.25_o r._n as_o though_o he_o affirm_v it_o without_o knowledge_n and_o speak_v it_o only_o upon_o trust_n 80.23_o r._n judge_v to_o be_v unjust_a 181.7_o r._n the_o earth_n be_v almost_o full_a of_o the_o chip_n and_o piece_n thereof_o page_n 338.16_o after_o the_o word_n man_n leave_v out_o the_o whole_a sentence_n end_v with_o the_o word_n salvation_n then_o add_v as_o follow_v only_o we_o must_v note_v that_o this_o word_n dulia_n have_v a_o double_a and_o doubtful_a signification_n and_o that_o there_o be_v two_o sort_n of_o dulia_n the_o one_o be_v a_o religious_a action_n the_o other_o be_v only_o a_o service_n a_o humane_a respect_n which_o be_v yield_v also_o to_o the_o live_n as_o for_o that_o kind_n of_o dulia_n which_o be_v a_o religious_a worship_n the_o holy_a scripture_n forbid_v it_o to_o be_v give_v to_o any_o save_v only_o to_o god_n alone_o as_o 1._o sam._n 7.3_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d prepare_v your_o heart_n to_o the_o lord_n and_o yield_v dulia_n or_o service_n to_o he_o alone_o and_o s._n austin_n quaest_n 94._o upon_o exodus_fw-la 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d debetur_fw-la deo_fw-la tanquam_fw-la domino_fw-la doulia_fw-la be_v due_a to_o god_n as_o to_o he_o who_o be_v master_n and_o de_fw-fr civit._n dei_fw-la lib._n 10._o cap._n 1._o religio_fw-la non_fw-la est_fw-la nisi_fw-la dei_fw-la cultus_fw-la religion_n be_v nothing_o else_o but_o the_o service_n of_o god_n plain_o show_v that_o the_o serve_v of_o the_o creature_n be_v not_o a_o action_n of_o religion_n but_o if_o we_o take_v the_o word_n dulia_n for_o a_o respect_n and_o service_n do_v unto_o man_n and_o not_o for_o a_o religious_a action_n our_o adversary_n do_v amiss_o to_o say_v that_o they_o serve_v the_o saint_n or_o other_o image_n with_o dulia_n see_v they_o yield_v they_o a_o religious_a service_n and_o a_o voluntary_a worship_n tend_v to_o the_o attainment_n of_o salvation_n again_o ibid._n line_n 29._o read_v that_o then_o no_o miracle_n be_v wrought_v by_o their_o image_n page_n 367.13_o r._n the_o whole_a earth_n be_v full_a of_o the_o piece_n of_o it_o 399.27_o modicum_fw-la quodque_fw-la delictum_fw-la mora_fw-la resurrectionis_fw-la illic_fw-la luendo_fw-la page_n 425.27_o r._n in_o the_o 9_o distinction_n and_o the_o 9_o canon_n of_o the_o council_n of_o antioch_n and_o the_o 17._o canon_n of_o the_o council_n of_o chalcedon_n these_o word_n of_o the_o canon_n of_o antioch_n be_v for_o a_o marginal_a note_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d page_n 433._o blot_n out_o the_o 8._o last_o line_n and_o the_o first_o line_n of_o the_o next_o page_n page_n 440.21_o read_v so_o in_o the_o 6._o general_a council_n pope_n honorius_n be_v condemn_v as_o a_o heretic_n and_o cast_v out_o of_o the_o catholic_a church_n in_o the_o 13._o act_n and_o the_o same_o council_n assemble_v in_o the_o palace_n in_o the_o 13._o act_n do_v by_o name_n condemn_v the_o church_n of_o rome_n etc._n etc._n page_n 441.17_o read_v the_o 11._o homily_n of_o s._n chrysostome_n upon_o matthew_n page_n 454.14_o read_v that_o christ_n be_v a_o head_n more_o absolute_a and_o great_a than_o the_o pope_n and_o that_o the_o pope_n be_v of_o less_o virtue_n than_o the_o holy_a ghost_n page_n 470.12_o read_v upon_o the_o foundation_n lay_v by_o another_o apostle_n the_o fame_n and_o good_a report_n and_o the_o mutual_a communication_n of_o the_o stranger_n that_o be_v christian_n with_o the_o roman_n have_v plant_v the_o christian_a religion_n at_o rome_n but_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n require_v the_o presence_n of_o some_o apostle_n for_o her_o full_a establishment_n a_o table_n of_o the_o principal_a matter_n contain_v in_o this_o work_n the_o first_o book_n ¶_o of_o the_o usurpation_n of_o pope_n over_o king_n chap._n 1._o the_o occasion_n why_o james_n the_o first_o king_n of_o great_a britain_n write_v his_o book_n together_o with_o a_o judgement_n upon_o doctor_n coeffeteaus_a book_n pag._n 1._o chap._n 2._o remonstration_n of_o d._n coeffeteau_n with_o his_o judgement_n touch_v the_o treason_n and_o attempt_n upon_o the_o life_n of_o the_o king_n of_o england_n pag._n 16._o chap._n 3._o of_o cardinal_n pag._n 23._o chap._n 4._o of_o jesuite_n pag._n 39_o chap._n 5._o of_o the_o power_n of_o the_o pope_n over_o the_o temporalty_n of_o king_n and_o that_o he_o can_v take_v from_o king_n their_o crown_n nor_o free_a subject_n from_o the_o oath_n of_o fidelity_n and_o thereupon_o the_o reason_n of_o bellarmine_n be_v examine_v pag._n 45._o chap._n 6._o of_o the_o clergy_n and_o their_o exemption_n pag._n 88_o chap._n 7._o of_o the_o authority_n of_o emperor_n and_o king_n over_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n that_o they_o have_v choose_v they_o punish_v they_o and_o degrade_v they_o that_o prince_n have_v have_v power_n over_o bishop_n and_o their_o temporalty_n the_o first_o seed_n of_o popery_n in_o england_n pag._n 105._o chap._n 8._o that_o they_o who_o have_v write_v against_o the_o king_n of_o great_a britain_n his_o book_n have_v unjust_o call_v he_o apostata_fw-la and_o heretic_n pag._n 128._o the_o second_o book_n ¶_o a_o defence_n of_o the_o confession_n of_o james_n the_o first_o king_n of_o great_a britain_n article_n 1._o of_o the_o creed_n pag._n 133._o art_fw-la 2._o of_o the_o father_n in_o general_n pag._n 134._o art_fw-la 3._o of_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o father_n each_o apart_o by_o themselves_o pag._n 135._o art_fw-la 4._o of_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n pag._n 143._o art_fw-la 5._o of_o the_o canonical_a and_o apocrypha_fw-la book_n pag._n 145_o art_fw-la 6._o of_o the_o memory_n of_o saint_n and_o of_o their_o holiday_n pag._n 154._o art_fw-la 7._o of_o the_o virgin_n mary_n pag._n 164._o art_fw-la 8._o of_o the_o suffrage_n of_o saint_n and_o of_o the_o service_n due_a unto_o they_o pag._n 173._o art_fw-la 9_o of_o the_o mass_n without_o communicant_n or_o assistant_n and_o of_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o the_o mass_n pag._n 202._o art_fw-la 10._o of_o the_o communion_n under_o one_o kind_n pag._n 246._o art_fw-la 11._o of_o transubstantiation_n pag._n 258._o art_fw-la 12._o of_o the_o adoration_n of_o the_o host_n pag._n 271._o art_fw-la 13._o of_o the_o elevation_n of_o the_o host_n that_o it_o may_v be_v adore_v pag._n 274._o art_fw-la 14._o of_o carry_v their_o god_n in_o procession_n pag._n 275._o art_fw-la 15._o of_o work_n of_o supererogation_n and_o of_o super_fw-la abundant_a satisfaction_n and_o of_o the_o treasury_n of_o the_o church_n pag._n 276._o art_fw-la 16._o of_o the_o baptise_v of_o bels._n pag._n 308._o art_fw-la 17._o of_o the_o relic_n of_o saint_n pag._n 311._o
their_o fidelity_n to_o the_o pope_n think_v themselves_o bind_v to_o disloyalty_n towards_o their_o king_n and_o yet_o notwithstanding_o his_o majesty_n herein_o contain_v himself_o and_o will_v not_o that_o his_o mercy_n shall_v be_v surpass_v by_o their_o wickedness_n so_o far_o that_o he_o have_v rather_o choose_v to_o take_v in_o hand_n the_o pen_n than_o the_o sword_n and_o have_v study_v to_o instruct_v those_o who_o he_o may_v just_o have_v destroy_v desire_v more_o to_o convince_v they_o by_o reason_n then_o to_o overcome_v they_o by_o force_n maluit_fw-la sanguinem_fw-la suffundere_fw-la quam_fw-la effundere_fw-la what_o will_v not_o he_o do_v for_o his_o faithful_a subject_n that_o let_v himself_o down_o so_o low_a to_o his_o enemy_n that_o lay_v aside_o the_o quality_n of_o a_o judge_n to_o become_v a_o advocate_n but_o he_o who_o god_n have_v lift_v up_o to_o a_o sovereign_a greatness_n never_o exalt_v himself_o high_a than_o by_o humility_n this_o king_n then_o to_o refute_v these_o papal_a letter_n and_o to_o justify_v what_o he_o have_v do_v make_v a_o book_n entitle_v a_o apology_n for_o the_o oath_n of_o allegiance_n but_o not_o set_v his_o name_n thereunto_o for_o it_o be_v nothing_o to_o he_o under_o what_o title_n the_o truth_n appear_v so_o that_o his_o enemy_n may_v come_v to_o the_o knowledge_n of_o their_o fault_n this_o be_v no_o combat_n of_o the_o ability_n of_o wit_n but_o a_o mere_a manifestation_n of_o his_o innocency_n but_o the_o stile_n of_o a_o king_n be_v hardly_o disguise_v for_o king_n be_v in_o more_o elevate_v place_n receive_v near_o at_o hand_n the_o inspiration_n from_o heaven_n their_o conception_n be_v as_o much_o above_o the_o vulgar_a as_o their_o condition_n this_o only_a thought_n that_o they_o be_v god_n lieutenant_n and_o that_o they_o exercise_v his_o judgement_n quicken_v their_o spirit_n with_o a_o extraordinary_a life_n and_o vigour_n beside_o if_o it_o so_o happen_v that_o their_o youth_n have_v be_v dress_v and_o order_v by_o study_n and_o their_o judgment_n polish_v by_o experience_n as_o it_o have_v happen_v to_o the_o king_n of_o great_a britain_n why_o shall_v any_o body_n wonder_n if_o their_o their_o spirit_n fly_v a_o pitch_n above_o ordinary_a this_o royal_a apology_n have_v then_o be_v know_v as_o a_o lion_n by_o his_o claw_n stir_v up_o certain_a englishman_n and_o italian_n to_o write_v against_o it_o who_o as_o this_o king_n elegant_o say_v have_v cast_v lot_n upon_o his_o book_n for_o that_o they_o can_v not_o part_v it_o for_o the_o reason_n thereof_o be_v unseparable_o weave_v together_o but_o they_o not_o be_v able_a to_o bite_v his_o work_n bark_n at_o his_o person_n with_o a_o incredible_a impudence_n so_o far_o some_o of_o they_o as_o to_o equal_v themselves_o with_o so_o great_a a_o prince_n and_o to_o compare_v he_o to_o julian_n the_o apostate_n such_o be_v the_o flower_n of_o their_o devilish_a rhetoric_n wherewith_o their_o writing_n be_v adorn_v on_o who_o the_o apostle_n s._n peter_n in_o his_o second_o epistle_n 12_o cap._n 2.10_o 11_o 12_o give_v this_o judgement_n call_v they_o brute_n beast_n lead_v with_o sensuality_n that_o despise_v government_n which_o be_v presumptuous_a and_o stand_v in_o their_o own_o conceit_n and_o fear_v not_o to_o speak_v evil_a of_o they_o which_o be_v in_o dignity_n whereas_o the_o angel_n which_o be_v great_a both_o in_o power_n and_o might_n give_v not_o rail_a judgement_n against_o they_o before_o the_o lord_n then_o if_o it_o be_v ill_o do_v to_o speak_v ill_o of_o a_o pagan_a prince_n such_o as_o in_o those_o time_n all_o monarch_n be_v how_o much_o more_o of_o a_o christian_a king_n and_o if_o angel_n forbear_v ill_o speak_v of_o prince_n how_o much_o more_o will_v it_o beseem_v man_n and_o most_o of_o all_o their_o own_o subject_n but_o no_o more_o than_o the_o moon_n be_v turn_v out_o of_o her_o course_n by_o the_o bark_n of_o dog_n that_o look_v up_o to_o she_o no_o more_o be_v the_o tranquillity_n of_o his_o majesty_n spirit_n by_o these_o outrageous_a injury_n disturb_v nor_o his_o resolution_n divert_v from_o do_v good_a to_o those_o which_o bear_v he_o hatred_n it_o be_v a_o poor_a and_o mean_a thing_n to_o tread_v upon_o worm_n there_o be_v no_o glory_n in_o overcome_v such_o people_n of_o who_o he_o be_v sufficient_o revenge_v by_o the_o grief_n and_o displeasure_n which_o they_o sustain_v in_o see_v that_o god_n have_v bless_v he_o and_o high_o exalt_v he_o he_o will_v therefore_o have_v contemn_v their_o slight_v of_o he_o &_o will_v have_v abstain_v from_o refute_v their_o calumny_n by_o a_o second_o writing_n have_v it_o not_o be_v in_o regard_n not_o of_o they_o but_o of_o his_o people_n and_o of_o his_o neighbour_n and_o above_o all_o of_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n for_o god_n have_v honour_v he_o with_o the_o true_a knowledge_n of_o he_o his_o majesty_n will_v not_o permit_v that_o the_o enemy_n as_o well_o of_o the_o gospel_n as_o of_o his_o crown_n shall_v find_v in_o his_o person_n any_o subject_n or_o colour_n to_o defame_v the_o true_a religion_n he_o be_v then_o by_o a_o admirable_a example_n constitute_v the_o advocate_n of_o god_n cause_n &_o by_o a_o second_o book_n make_v in_o form_n of_o a_o preface_n to_o his_o former_a have_v full_o and_o thorough_o justify_v himself_o in_o which_o book_n he_o discover_v the_o flight_n and_o backe-turning_n of_o his_o enemy_n represent_v the_o uniustnes_n of_o their_o proceed_n he_o likewise_o make_v confession_n of_o his_o religion_n conformable_a to_o the_o holy_a scripture_n and_o with_o a_o happy_a boldness_n figure_n and_o depaint_v the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n and_o his_o sea_n with_o lively_a colour_n borrow_v from_o the_o apocalypse_n and_o the_o apostle_n s_o paul_n never_o be_v table_n draw_v with_o a_o more_o exact_a hand_n or_o in_o lively_a colour_n such_o be_v the_o torrent_n of_o his_o eloquence_n such_o be_v the_o weight_n of_o his_o reason_n such_o be_v the_o link_a together_o of_o his_o discourse_n such_o the_o variety_n of_o his_o learning_n and_o such_o his_o majesty_n in_o all_o thing_n as_o he_o may_v best_o judge_v of_o it_o who_o shall_v compare_v they_o with_o that_o puft-up_a weakness_n of_o the_o pope_n letter_n and_o with_o the_o write_n of_o his_o adversary_n oh_o happy_a eloquence_n which_o be_v arm_v with_o power_n be_v become_v the_o handmaid_n of_o god_n word_n the_o source_n and_o spring_n whereof_o fall_v from_o high_a be_v like_a to_o the_o water_n of_o silo_n which_o water_n the_o city_n of_o our_o god_n he_o do_v true_o exalt_v his_o sceptre_n which_o lay_v it_o down_o at_o the_o foot_n of_o the_o cross_n and_o that_o place_v his_o height_n and_o greatness_n beneath_o the_o reproach_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n he_o sanctifi_v his_o house_n make_v his_o cabinet_n a_o temple_n for_o divinity_n and_o a_o retrayt_o for_o holy_a meditation_n then_o as_o in_o ancient_a time_n the_o earth_n be_v more_o fruitful_a when_o it_o be_v labour_v by_o king_n as_o though_o she_o have_v take_v pride_n to_o bear_v a_o crown_a plough_n and_o to_o be_v till_v with_o a_o triumphal_a coulter_n so_o it_o be_v to_o be_v hope_v that_o religion_n and_o piety_n will_v abundant_o increase_v since_o king_n be_v become_v labourer_n in_o the_o harvest_n this_o latter_a book_n then_o be_v come_v to_o succour_n and_o help_v the_o first_o do_v diverse_o stir_v man_n spirit_n some_o with_o joy_n some_o with_o fear_n some_o with_o hate_n but_o all_o general_o with_o admiration_n the_o book_n be_v little_a it_o be_v give_v out_o we_o shall_v have_v it_o answer_v within_o three_o day_n and_o sure_a their_o good_a will_n be_v not_o want_v but_o they_o find_v it_o a_o hard_a matter_n than_o so_o and_o that_o they_o be_v fain_o to_o take_v more_o time_n for_o it_o be_v eight_o month_n after_o it_o be_v publish_v before_o the_o first_o answer_n come_v forth_o and_o what_o kind_n of_o answer_n they_o be_v god_n he_o know_v one_o coeffeteau_n be_v the_o first_o that_o like_o a_o infant_n perdu_fw-fr of_o the_o romish_a army_n advance_v himself_o this_o seraphical_a doctor_n of_o the_o order_n of_o the_o jacobins_n or_o preach_v friar_n one_o of_o the_o most_o remarkable_a among_o the_o sorbonist_n be_v of_o late_a through_o his_o companion_n negligence_n become_v the_o defender_n of_o the_o cause_n and_o he_o now_o after_o eight_o month_n be_v in_o labour_n have_v bring_v forth_o a_o book_n which_o be_v not_o like_a to_o live_v because_o of_o the_o untimely_a birth_n and_o indeed_o it_o have_v be_v already_o extinct_a and_o dead_a have_v not_o the_o greatness_n of_o he_o against_o who_o he_o write_v keep_v it_o alive_a wherein_o he_o show_v a_o point_n of_o skill_n to_o address_v himself_o against_o a_o person_n so_o illustrious_a that_o he_o may_v
they_o than_o these_o great_a one_o do_v and_o so_o he_o end_v his_o amplification_n with_o the_o praise_n of_o the_o cardinal_n of_o perron_n now_o to_o begin_v with_o these_o which_o he_o oppose_v unto_o we_o answer_n the_o answer_n i_o do_v acknowledge_v that_o these_o two_o cardinal_n carry_v along_o with_o the_o current_n of_o the_o time_n and_o course_n of_o affair_n have_v by_o their_o will_n and_o ability_n much_o help_v the_o defence_n of_o error_n they_o have_v employ_v their_o vessel_n of_o gold_n and_o silver_n which_o they_o bring_v out_o of_o egypt_n to_o the_o make_n of_o the_o golden_a calf_n and_o coeffeteau_n have_v little_a in_o his_o writing_n that_o he_o have_v not_o filch_v from_o they_o but_o i_o know_v that_o they_o disagree_v in_o many_o thing_n and_o that_o the_o cardinal_n of_o perron_n love_v his_o king_n too_o well_o to_o assent_v with_o bellarmine_n that_o the_o pope_n may_v either_o direct_o or_o indirect_o deprive_v he_o of_o his_o crown_n or_o dispense_v to_o frenchman_n the_o obedience_n they_o owe_v he_o as_o for_o the_o thing_n itself_o that_o be_v the_o antiquity_n charge_n and_o modesty_n of_o cardinal_n it_o require_v a_o long_a discourse_n man_n dispute_v of_o the_o original_n of_o cardinal_n as_o they_o do_v of_o the_o head_n and_o source_n of_o the_o river_n nilus_n the_o great_a antiquity_n that_o coeffeteau_n be_v able_a to_o produce_v be_v the_o testimony_n of_o the_o roman_a council_n hold_v if_o we_o may_v give_v credit_n to_o the_o impression_n under_o silvester_n the_o first_o since_o the_o counsel_n of_o nice_a but_o it_o be_v easy_a for_o we_o to_o convince_v this_o of_o falsehood_n be_v forge_v by_o some_o shallow_a brain_n that_o want_v learning_n to_o lie_v with_o skill_n and_o dexterity_n 357._o the_o cullen_n edition_n p._n 357._o this_o counsel_n be_v find_v in_o the_o first_o tome_n of_o the_o counsel_n reduce_v into_o twenty_o chapter_n whereof_o the_o first_o say_v that_o in_o this_o counsel_n there_o be_v 139._o bishop_n aswell_o of_o the_o city_n of_o rome_n as_o of_o other_o place_n near_o about_o it_o which_o be_v well_o know_v to_o be_v impossible_a in_o the_o last_o chapter_n silvester_n prohibit_v the_o emperor_n and_o king_n to_o be_v judge_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n now_o it_o be_v strange_a how_o this_o shall_v be_v since_o at_o that_o time_n there_o be_v no_o king_n in_o all_o christendom_n there_o he_o likewise_o say_v that_o constantine_n and_o his_o mother_n helena_n subscribe_v to_o this_o counsel_n but_o constantine_n be_v never_o at_o rome_n under_o silvester_n since_o the_o counsel_n of_o nice_a and_o woman_n never_o subscribe_v to_o the_o counsel_n at_o all_o he_o further_o add_v actum_fw-la in_o traianas_n thermas_fw-la as_o though_o this_o counsel_n have_v be_v fain_o to_o hide_v itself_o in_o the_o stoave_n in_o the_o same_o place_n constantine_n be_v call_v donnus_n constantinus_n in_o stead_n of_o dominus_fw-la but_o in_o those_o time_n the_o latin_a tongue_n be_v not_o become_v so_o strange_o corrupt_v beside_o among_o the_o roman_n this_o very_a word_n dominus_fw-la be_v then_o odious_a as_o attribute_v to_o tyrant_n and_o last_o he_o say_v that_o this_o counsel_n be_v hold_v constantino_n augusto_fw-la tertio_fw-la he_o mean_v to_o have_v say_v tertiùm_fw-la &_o prisco_fw-la consulibus_fw-la which_o be_v a_o most_o apparent_a untruth_n for_o we_o find_v in_o the_o chronicle_n of_o cassiodorus_n and_o in_o the_o fasti_fw-la of_o onuphrius_n and_o annian_a marcellinus_n all_o the_o consulship_n of_o constantine_n but_o it_o can_v be_v find_v that_o either_o priscus_n or_o any_o of_o the_o family_n of_o augustus_n be_v companion_n with_o constantine_n in_o consulshippe_n and_o further_o in_o the_o page_n before_o this_o counsel_n silvester_n write_v to_o the_o counsel_n of_o nice_a and_o dete_v his_o letter_n from_o the_o seven_o time_n of_o constantine_n be_v consul_n and_o yet_o see_v this_o goodly_a counsel_n which_o be_v hold_v since_o and_o yet_o bear_v date_n from_o his_o three_o consulshippe_n it_o be_v likewise_o to_o be_v prove_v that_o both_o silvester_n and_o helena_n be_v long_o afore_o this_o decease_a these_o untruth_n be_v very_o easy_a to_o be_v discern_v and_o any_o ordinary_a judgement_n will_v discover_v they_o but_o to_o coeffeteau_n who_o have_v no_o great_a skill_n in_o any_o good_a learning_n any_o proof_n will_v serve_v his_o turn_n it_o have_v be_v very_o fit_v that_o so_o royal_a a_o work_n may_v have_v have_v a_o learned_a adversary_n be_v there_o not_o in_o france_n some_o more_o able_a and_o sufficient_a man_n that_o may_v have_v seduce_v with_o a_o better_a grace_n or_o can_v have_v find_v better_a pretence_n and_o colour_n to_o have_v oppose_v the_o truth_n certain_o it_o be_v much_o to_o the_o disgrace_n grace_n of_o our_o nation_n but_o these_o be_v brief_o his_o proof_n of_o the_o antiquity_n of_o cardinal_n cóeffeteau_n do_v further_a add_v that_o caluine_n acknowledge_v that_o cardinal_n do_v flourish_v in_o the_o time_n of_o gregory_n the_o first_o 30._o in_o the_o four_o book_n of_o his_o institution_n chap._n 7._o §._o 30._o which_o be_v six_o hundred_o year_n after_o christ_n and_o this_o be_v likewise_o another_o untruth_n caluine_n say_v indeed_o that_o there_o be_v then_o the_o title_n and_o name_n of_o cardinal_n but_o not_o the_o charge_n and_o that_o in_o that_o age_n this_o word_n cardinal_n signify_v nothing_o less_o than_o what_o it_o do_v now_o a_o day_n and_o the_o substance_n be_v change_v the_o word_n have_v still_o continue_v even_o as_o we_o see_v in_o the_o apothecary_n box_n though_o the_o ointment_n be_v go_v the_o inscripion_n remain_v also_o caluine_n speak_v not_o of_o their_o flourish_v but_o of_o their_o be_v gregory_n indeed_o in_o the_o eleaventh_o epistle_n of_o his_o five_o book_n speak_v of_o a_o cardinal_n deacon_n and_o likewise_o in_o the_o four_o and_o twenty_o epistle_n of_o his_o eleven_o book_n he_o speak_v of_o a_o cardinal_n priest_n which_o be_v as_o much_o to_o say_v as_o principal_n in_o the_o same_o sense_n and_o nature_n as_o we_o say_v the_o cardinal_n wind_n or_o cardinal_n virtue_n which_o signify_v only_o the_o chief_a and_o principal_a but_o of_o any_o cardinal_n bishop_n neither_o he_o nor_o any_o of_o his_o time_n nor_o long_o after_o make_v any_o kind_n of_o mention_n a_o cardinal_n priest_n than_o have_v no_o other_o signification_n than_o the_o parson_n or_o vicar_n of_o a_o parish_n have_v now_o neither_o be_v this_o title_n only_o use_v in_o rome_n compostella_n there_o continue_v still_o cardinal_n at_o compostella_n but_o in_o all_o other_o great_a archiepiscopall_a city_n as_o namely_o in_o milan_n where_o sigonius_n towards_o the_o end_n of_o his_o seven_o book_n say_v that_o there_o be_v then_o two_o and_o twenty_o cardinal_n but_o there_o be_v then_o in_o one_o parish_n diverse_a priest_n he_o that_o be_v the_o first_o and_o chief_a be_v call_v principal_a or_o cardinal_n for_o they_o signify_v both_o one_o thing_n as_o ij_o as_o pandulphi_n de_fw-fr vitis_fw-la pontificum_fw-la in_o electione_n gelasij_fw-la ij_o pandulphus_fw-la pisanus_n and_o after_o he_o cardinalium_fw-la he_o lib._n de_fw-fr episco_n titulis_fw-la &_o diaconijs_fw-la cardinalium_fw-la onuphrius_n teach_v us._n for_o bellarmine_n in_o his_o first_o book_n de_fw-fr clericis_fw-la chap._n 16_o be_v mistake_v where_o he_o say_v that_o in_o the_o four_o book_n of_o gregory_n epistle_n chap._n 88_o there_o be_v subscription_n of_o diverse_a cardinal_n priest_n bear_v the_o same_o title_n which_o be_v altogether_o untrue_a for_o there_o be_v no_o mention_n make_v of_o cardinal_n and_o by_o priest_n of_o the_o same_o title_n be_v mean_v simple_o in_o that_o place_n priest_n of_o the_o same_o church_n or_o parish_n he_o likewise_o there_o allege_v the_o counsel_n of_o rome_n false_a and_o counterfeit_a and_o he_o also_o speak_v of_o cardinal_n bishop_n which_o be_v neither_o in_o the_o time_n of_o gregory_n nor_o long_o after_o so_o that_o in_o few_o line_n he_o commit_v three_o gross_a error_n this_o than_o stand_v thus_o that_o the_o cardinal_n priest_n be_v no_o more_o but_o the_o principal_a priest_n of_o every_o parish_n and_o of_o this_o there_o remain_v to_o this_o day_n some_o show_n and_o trace_n for_o that_o every_o cardinal_n bishop_n or_o priest_n bear_v the_o title_n of_o some_o church_n or_o parish_n of_o the_o city_n of_o rome_n which_o do_v more_o plain_o appear_v by_o the_o form_n of_o the_o reception_n of_o new_a cardinal_n as_o it_o be_v set_v down_o in_o the_o first_o book_n of_o the_o holy_a ceremony_n section_n the_o 8._o chap._n 12._o where_o the_o pope_n after_o he_o have_v put_v a_o ring_n on_o the_o finger_n of_o the_o new_a cardinal_n that_o kneel_v before_o he_o say_v unto_o he_o to_o the_o honour_n of_o god_n and_o of_o the_o holy_a apostle_n peter_n and_o paul_n
in_o order_n as_o onuphrius_n say_v nihil_fw-la dignitatis_fw-la aut_fw-la praeeminentiae_fw-la illis_fw-la dabat_fw-la antiquitus_fw-la esse_fw-la cardinal_n but_o now_o the_o cardinal_n look_v down_o from_o a_o great_a height_n upon_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o clergy_n who_o be_v very_o many_o degree_n beneath_o their_o greatness_n there_o be_v in_o those_o time_n no_o speech_n of_o cardinal_n bishop_n and_o if_o any_o cardinal_n priest_n of_o one_o of_o the_o parish_n of_o rome_n become_v a_o bishop_n of_o any_o city_n of_o italy_n he_o retain_v no_o long_o the_o name_n of_o cardinal_n no_o more_o than_o a_o parson_n that_o be_v make_v bishop_n now_o reteyn_v the_o name_n of_o parson_n still_o but_o it_o be_v now_o to_o go_v backwards_o and_o to_o stoop_v very_o low_a for_o a_o cardinal_n to_o become_v a_o bishop_n and_o leave_v his_o cardinalship_n then_o he_o that_o be_v make_v cardinal_n be_v tie_v to_o one_o certain_a church_n or_o parish_n but_o now_o it_o be_v clean_o otherwise_o for_o by_o the_o contrary_n he_o that_o be_v now_o create_a cardinal_n be_v loose_v and_o discharge_v from_o the_o church_n that_o be_v his_o cure_n as_o appear_v by_o the_o form_n of_o the_o nomination_n of_o the_o new_a cardinal_n contain_v in_o the_o the_o first_o book_n of_o the_o holy_a ceremony_n in_o which_o the_o pope_n speak_v thus_o etc._n thus_o sect._n 8._o cap._n 3._o authoritate_fw-la dei_fw-la patris_fw-la omnipotentis_fw-la sanctorum_fw-la apostolorum_fw-la petri_n &_o pauli_n &_o nostra_fw-la n_n episcopum_fw-la firmanum_n absoluimus_fw-la a_o vinculo_fw-la quo_fw-la tenebatur_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la suae_fw-la firmanae_fw-la etc._n etc._n by_o the_o authority_n of_o god_n the_o father_n almighty_n and_o of_o the_o holy_a apostle_n s._n paul_n and_o s._n peter_n and_o likewise_o by_o our_o own_o we_o discharge_v and_o free_a james_n bishop_n of_o such_o a_o place_n of_o the_o bond_n by_o which_o he_o be_v tie_v to_o his_o church_n or_o cure_n and_o admit_v he_o carainall_a priest_n vacantia_fw-la priest_n sect._n 9_o cap._n 14._o cenâ—entâ—r_fw-la omne_fw-la beneficia_fw-la promo_fw-la ti_fw-mi vacantia_fw-la also_o by_o the_o promotion_n of_o a_o cardinal_n all_o his_o benefice_n be_v hold_v void_a if_o he_o obtain_v not_o a_o new_a grant_n of_o they_o from_o his_o holiness_n in_o those_o day_n likewise_o there_o be_v no_o such_o thing_n know_v as_o to_o receive_v a_o ring_n and_o a_o red_a hat_n at_o the_o pope_n hand_n after_o they_o have_v kiss_v his_o foot_n nor_o the_o new_a trick_n of_o open_v and_o shut_v their_o mouth_n nor_o of_o carry_v of_o deferentes_fw-la of_o sacr._n cerem_fw-la l._n 1_o sect._n 3_o quatuor_fw-la nohiles_n pileos_fw-la quatuor_fw-la cardinalium_fw-la suprà _fw-la baculos_fw-la deferentes_fw-la four_o red_a hat_n at_o the_o end_n of_o a_o staff_n before_o the_o pope_n in_o solemn_a procession_n as_o say_v like_a to_o the_o doctor_n whereof_o it_o be_v speak_v in_o saint_n luke_n chap._n 4._o ver_fw-la 6._o all_o this_o power_n will_v i_o give_v to_o thou_o every_o whit_n and_o the_o glory_n of_o they_o for_o that_o be_v deliver_v unto_o i_o and_o to_o whosoever_o i_o will_v give_v it_o ancient_o the_o duty_n of_o the_o cardinal_n deacon_n be_v to_o carry_v the_o table_n on_o which_o they_o celebrate_v the_o lord_n supper_n but_o since_o their_o office_n have_v be_v to_o carry_v the_o pope_n upon_o their_o shoulder_n for_o which_o innocent_a the_o three_o in_o the_o first_o book_n of_o the_o mystery_n of_o the_o mass_n give_v this_o reason_n say_v he_o it_o belong_v to_o the_o levite_n to_o carry_v the_o ark_n of_o the_o covenant_n which_o be_v often_o in_o the_o scripture_n call_v everlasting_a all_o that_o than_o which_o be_v in_o the_o time_n of_o gregory_n be_v compare_v with_o that_o which_o now_o be_v have_v no_o manner_n of_o resemblance_n of_o it_o but_o even_o as_o when_o wanton_a verse_n be_v grave_v in_o the_o bark_n of_o a_o young_a tree_n the_o letter_n grow_v together_o with_o the_o tree_n crescent_a illae_fw-la crescetis_fw-la amores_fw-la even_o so_o that_o which_o be_v amiss_o in_o these_o cardinal_n during_o the_o weakness_n and_o minority_n of_o the_o sea_n of_o rome_n since_o they_o be_v glue_v and_o fasten_v to_o this_o sea_n they_o have_v grow_v up_o together_o with_o it_o and_o as_o it_o happen_v that_o in_o a_o body_n general_o swell_v some_o part_n be_v more_o trouble_v with_o the_o swell_a than_o other_o so_o this_o part_n of_o the_o body_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n be_v swell_v more_o than_o the_o rest_n and_o a_o prodigious_a deflux_n be_v come_v unto_o it_o the_o which_o will_v be_v more_o apparent_a when_o i_o shall_v have_v examine_v the_o truth_n of_o that_o which_o coeffeteau_n say_v affirm_v that_o cardinal_n be_v most_o respectful_a to_o prince_n and_o that_o they_o desire_v not_o to_o go_v upon_o even_a term_n with_o they_o i_o speak_v not_o to_o touch_v any_o that_o be_v live_v but_o as_o it_o may_v well_o be_v that_o a_o man_n may_v dislike_v of_o his_o cloak_n because_o it_o be_v too_o gorgeous_a so_o it_o be_v likewise_o possible_a that_o many_o of_o those_o which_o have_v be_v advance_v to_o this_o degree_n do_v think_v that_o there_o be_v too_o great_a pomp_n and_o glitter_a in_o this_o habit_n we_o will_v therefore_o speak_v only_o of_o the_o rule_n and_o general_a custom_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n which_o questionless_a do_v equal_a cardinal_n with_o king_n for_o mark_v the_o title_n which_o pope_n pius_n the_o second_o give_v they_o in_o the_o sixth_o chapter_n of_o the_o eight_o section_n of_o the_o first_o book_n of_o the_o holy_a ceremony_n etc._n ceremony_n ad_fw-la collegium_fw-la apostolicum_fw-la vocati_fw-la consiliarij_fw-la nostri_fw-la &_o coniudices_fw-la orbis_fw-la terrarum_fw-la successores_fw-la apostlorum_fw-la circa_fw-la thronum_fw-la sedebitis_fw-la vos_fw-la senatores_fw-la vrbis_fw-la &_o regum_fw-la simile_n etc._n etc._n be_v call_v to_o the_o apostolic_a college_n you_o shall_v be_v our_o counsellor_n and_o with_o i_o shall_v judge_v the_o world_n you_o shall_v sit_v about_o the_o throne_n as_o the_o successor_n of_o the_o apostle_n you_o shall_v be_v senator_n of_o the_o city_n like_v unto_o king_n be_v the_o true_a king_n of_o the_o world_n on_o which_o the_o door_n of_o the_o militant_a church_n must_v turn_v but_o it_o be_v not_o much_o to_o equal_v they_o with_o king_n for_o they_o be_v often_o prefer_v before_o they_o they_o be_v not_o tie_v to_o hold_v the_o bridle_n or_o the_o stirrup_n of_o the_o pope_n when_o he_o get_v to_o horseback_n neither_o be_v they_o bind_v when_o the_o pope_n be_v carry_v by_o man_n to_o give_v the_o assistance_n of_o their_o shoulder_n as_o king_n and_o emperor_n be_v in_o the_o public_a action_n and_o solemnity_n at_o rome_n king_n be_v under_o the_o cardinal_n as_o for_o example_n erit_fw-la example_n prio_fw-la episcoporum_fw-la in_o capite_fw-la ad_fw-la dextram_fw-la et_fw-la si_fw-la aderit_fw-la rex_fw-la aliquis_fw-la erit_fw-la in_o secundo_fw-la loco_fw-la si_fw-mi plures_fw-la reges_fw-la mixti_fw-la erunt_fw-la cum_fw-la card._n primis_fw-la â—ilij_fw-la vel_fw-la fratres_fw-la regum_fw-la si_fw-la non_fw-la seruiunt_fw-la papae_fw-la debent_fw-la sedere_fw-la inter_fw-la diaconos_fw-la cardinal_n vel_fw-la post_fw-la eos_fw-la primogenitus_fw-la autem_fw-la regis_fw-la quia_fw-la rex_fw-la futurus_fw-la putatur_fw-la post_fw-la primum_fw-la presbyterum_fw-la cardinalem_fw-la erit_fw-la in_o that_o papal_a feast_n which_o be_v make_v after_o the_o coronation_n of_o the_o pope_n describe_v in_o the_o first_o book_n of_o ceremony_n section_n the_o three_o there_o be_v set_v down_o the_o order_n that_o be_v to_o be_v hold_v at_o the_o table_n the_o first_o cardinal_n bishop_n sit_v high_a on_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o the_o table_n if_o there_o be_v any_o king_n there_o he_o sit_v beneath_o the_o cardinal_n and_o if_o there_o be_v diverse_a cardinal_n and_o diverse_a king_n there_o than_o they_o intermingle_v they_o place_v a_o cardinal_n than_o a_o king_n and_o then_o another_o cardinal_n and_o so_o another_o king_n as_o for_o the_o son_n and_o brother_n of_o king_n they_o either_o serve_v the_o pope_n at_o table_n or_o else_o sit_v among_o the_o mean_a sort_n of_o deacon_n cardinal_n but_o the_o elder_a son_n of_o a_o king_n have_v place_n next_o after_o the_o first_o cardinal_n priest_n so_o that_o all_o the_o cardinal_n bishop_n and_o the_o first_o cardinal_n priest_n be_v all_o before_o he_o flectunt_fw-la he_o dum_fw-la papa_n lavat_fw-la manus_fw-la non_fw-la praelati_fw-la sed_fw-la laici_fw-la omae_n genus_fw-la flectunt_fw-la and_o when_o the_o pope_n wash_v his_o hand_n all_o the_o laiety_n of_o what_o degree_n soever_o kneel_v down_o but_o all_o the_o prelate_n stand_v and_o not_o to_o seek_v for_o example_n further_o off_o it_o be_v not_o unknown_a to_o the_o king_n of_o england_n that_o cardinal_n wolsey_n contest_v with_o henry_n the_o eight_z and_o we_o shall_v hereafter_o hear_v what_o authority_n pandulphus_fw-la and_o
of_o inflict_v corporal_a punishment_n upon_o they_o but_o of_o this_o we_o have_v speak_v at_o large_a before_o thence_o do_v coeffeteau_n proceed_v to_o the_o example_n of_o henry_n the_o four_o which_o he_o say_v can_v be_v allege_v because_o the_o time_n be_v then_o troublesome_a but_o the_o example_n suit_v very_o well_o to_o our_o purpose_n for_o that_o the_o pope_n be_v the_o only_a instrument_n of_o raise_v those_o trouble_n to_o exempt_v themselves_o from_o the_o emperor_n subjection_n and_o to_o subject_v the_o emperor_n to_o themselves_o even_o in_o service_n more_o servile_a than_o sewitude_n itself_o stir_v up_o the_o son_n to_o seek_v the_o life_n and_o crown_n of_o henry_n his_o father_n who_o die_v be_v deprive_v of_o his_o imperial_a dignity_n by_o his_o son_n the_o pope_n instrument_n therein_o who_o vouchsafe_v not_o his_o father_n so_o much_o favour_n other_o see_v helmoldus_n in_o the_o chronicle_n of_o sclavonia_n naucl._n 39_o genera_fw-la baronius_n de_fw-fr vitis_fw-la pontificum_fw-la and_o many_o other_o as_o to_o cause_v his_o body_n to_o be_v bury_v frederick_n barbarossa_n be_v come_v soon_o after_o into_o italy_n to_o be_v crown_v emperor_n the_o pope_n enforce_v he_o to_o hold_v his_o stirrup_n when_o he_o take_v horse_n but_o this_o emperor_n little-skiled_a in_o these_o service_n put_v himself_o forward_a to_o hold_v the_o leave_v in_o stead_n of_o the_o right_a stirrup_n be_v adjudge_v to_o practice_v the_o same_o submission_n the_o day_n follow_v and_o howbeit_o he_o perform_v it_o very_o mannerly_a yet_o in_o conclusion_n the_o pope_n seek_v to_o pull_v his_o crown_n from_o he_o and_o in_o the_o same_o degree_n of_o pride_n do_v alexander_n the_o three_o tread_v upon_o the_o say_a frederickes_n neck_n upon_o the_o stair_n of_o s._n mark_v church_n in_o venice_n the_o history_n be_v report_v by_o many_o writer_n and_o allege_v by_o the_o king_n of_o great_a britain_n in_o his_o confutation_n of_o bellarmine_n about_o the_o end_n of_o the_o book_n and_o it_o be_v paint_v at_o venice_n in_o the_o hall_n of_o del_fw-it scrutinio_fw-la &_o deal_v grand_a constiglio_n the_o map_n and_o table_n thereof_o be_v reckon_v up_o and_o expound_v by_o girolam_n bardi_n in_o a_o book_n express_o write_v of_o that_o argument_n in_o the_o sequel_n of_o his_o discourse_n coeffeteau_n fall_v into_o that_o reckless_a negligence_n that_o he_o accuse_v the_o king_n of_o mistake_v the_o history_n not_o allege_v so_o much_o as_o one_o passage_n for_o his_o confutation_n and_o sure_o it_o be_v not_o platina_n that_o do_v alone_o record_v the_o deposition_n of_o these_o three_o pope_n by_o henry_n the_o four_o for_o stella_n a_o venetian_a monk_n who_o have_v write_v the_o life_n of_o the_o pope_n have_v the_o same_o in_o these_o word_n henricus_fw-la caesar_n habita_fw-la synodo_fw-la benedictum_fw-la praedictum_fw-la &_o syluestrum_fw-la &_o hunc_fw-la gregorium_fw-la abdicare_fw-la se_fw-la pontificatu_fw-la coegit_fw-la his_o majesty_n of_o england_n allege_v to_o the_o same_o purpose_n the_o example_n of_o philip_n le_fw-fr bell_n k._n of_o france_n that_o write_v with_o liberty_n enough_o unto_o boniface_n the_o eight_o who_o first_o invent_v the_o jubilee_n stella_n platina_n stella_n in_o these_o word_n let_v your_o great_a folleship_n understand_v that_o in_o in_o temporal_a matter_n we_o be_v not_o subject_a to_o any_o man_n etc._n etc._n and_o he_o it_o be_v that_o surprise_v the_o aforesaid_a pope_n at_o anagnia_n and_o commit_v he_o to_o prison_n at_o rome_n where_o for_o grief_n he_o die_v an._n 1303._o to_o the_o example_n of_o lewes_n the_o nine_o king_n of_o france_n that_o establish_v the_o law_n call_v pragmatica_fw-la sanctio_fw-la against_o the_o pillage_n and_o merchandize_v of_o the_o court_n of_o rome_n he_o join_v the_o example_n of_o lewes_n the_o eleaventh_o who_o be_v urge_v by_o pius_n the_o second_o to_o repeal_v that_o sanction_n remit_v his_o legate_n to_o the_o faculty_n of_o the_o divine_n of_o sorbone_n council_n johannes_n maierius_n libra_fw-la de_fw-la schismat_fw-la council_n who_o make_v it_o good_a against_o the_o pope_n with_o who_o johannes_n romanus_n the_o king_n advocate_n be_v join_v that_o oppose_v they_o so_o far_o with_o his_o conclusion_n that_o the_o court_n appeal_v to_o the_o next_o council_n as_o indeeede_v they_o do_v the_o say_a king_n say_v far_a that_o the_o faculty_n of_o sorbone_n come_v to_o maintain_v this_o point_n that_o if_o the_o pope_n shall_v offer_v violence_n to_o our_o king_n the_o french_a church_n have_v authority_n to_o establish_v a_o patriarch_n and_o sever_v themselves_o from_o the_o see_v of_o rome_n and_o that_o gerson_n chaunceller_n of_o the_o university_n of_o paris_n be_v so_o far_o from_o defend_v this_o pretend_a temporal_a power_n of_o the_o pope_n that_o he_o write_v a_o book_n de_fw-fr auferibilitate_fw-la papae_fw-la ab_fw-la ecclesia_fw-la that_o be_v of_o the_o possibility_n of_o forsake_v the_o pope_n and_o remove_v he_o from_o the_o church_n how_o much_o more_o do_v he_o believe_v then_o that_o the_o temporal_a power_n of_o king_n may_v be_v free_a from_o the_o insult_a of_o papal_a authority_n to_o this_o do_v coeffeteau_n make_v no_o other_o answer_n but_o that_o these_o contention_n be_v only_o for_o temporal_a matter_n and_o that_o philip_n or_o lewes_n or_o the_o faculty_n of_o sorbonne_n or_o the_o king_n advocate_n desire_v not_o to_o prejudice_n the_o pope_n authority_n in_o any_o regard_n as_o he_o be_v head_n of_o the_o church_n so_o that_o here_o he_o answer_v well_o to_o the_o king_n of_o england_n question_n who_o aim_n be_v only_o unto_o matter_n temporal_a and_o to_o the_o usurpation_n of_o pope_n over_o monarch_n touch_v the_o title_n of_o head_n of_o the_o church_n which_o be_v a_o abuse_n more_o intolerable_a he_o reserve_v that_o for_o a_o after-discourse_n now_o if_o so_o be_v the_o dissension_n between_o philip_n and_o the_o see_v of_o rome_n continue_v not_o many_o year_n as_o coeffeteau_n observe_v 2_o fol._n 22_o pag_n 2_o it_o be_v because_o the_o pope_n give_v way_n unto_o he_o and_o benedict_n the_o eleven_o be_v very_o glad_a to_o give_v philip_n absolution_n stella_n platina_n stella_n which_o he_o grant_v of_o his_o own_o accord_n because_o the_o other_o may_v have_v be_v well_o without_o it_o that_o we_o may_v close_v up_o this_o point_n the_o king_n of_o great_a britain_n draw_v many_o example_n out_o of_o matthew_n paris_n and_o out_o of_o the_o record_n of_o his_o kingdom_n to_o this_o purpose_n as_o william_n gifford_n who_o king_n henry_n the_o first_o invest_v with_o his_o bishopric_n and_o rodulphus_fw-la who_o the_o same_o king_n invest_v with_o the_o archbishopricke_n of_o canterbury_n by_o his_o ring_n and_o crosier-staffe_n and_o thurstan_n nominate_v to_o the_o archbishopricke_n of_o york_n deprive_v by_o the_o king_n of_o his_o temporalty_n for_o corrupt_v with_o bribe_n the_o pope_n agent_n in_o the_o council_n of_o rheims_n the_o say_a king_n allege_v many_o example_n of_o abbot_n bishop_n and_o dean_n in_o england_n that_o have_v either_o against_o the_o pope_n will_n yield_v obedience_n to_o their_o sovereign_n or_o have_v be_v degrade_v censure_v and_o imprison_v by_o their_o prince_n for_o their_o disobedience_n in_o adhaer_v to_o the_o pope_n and_o which_o be_v more_o considerable_a these_o be_v late_a example_n such_o as_o have_v happen_v while_o the_o papacy_n domineer_v most_o how_o stand_v the_o case_n then_o when_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n have_v nothing_o to_o do_v in_o england_n with_o matter_n either_o temporal_a or_o spiritual_a the_o kingdom_n of_o france_n do_v furnish_v we_o with_o example_n of_o more_o pregnancy_n the_o synod_n of_o france_n be_v of_o special_a note_n to_o this_o purpose_n which_o be_v to_o be_v find_v in_o the_o three_o tome_n of_o the_o counsel_n of_o the_o colleyn_n edition_n pag._n 39_o where_o carolomanus_n qualify_a himself_n as_o duke_n and_o prince_n of_o france_n use_v this_o speech_n by_o the_o advice_n of_o my_o clergy_n and_o other_o of_o principal_a esteem_n of_o the_o realm_n episcopos_fw-la ordinavimus_fw-la episcopos_fw-la we_o have_v ordain_v bishop_n in_o the_o city_n and_o have_v establish_v boniface_n archbishop_n over_o they_o the_o council_n of_o maurice_n hold_v under_o charlemagne_n anno_fw-la 813._o begin_v thus_o carolo_n augusto_fw-la verae_fw-la religionis_fw-la rectori_fw-la ac_fw-la defensori_fw-la sanctae_fw-la dei_fw-la ecclesie_n and_o the_o first_o council_n of_o mayence_n under_o lewes_n le_fw-fr debonair_a ludovico_n verae_fw-la relligionis_fw-la serenissimo_fw-la rectori_fw-la and_o these_o i_o trow_v shall_v have_v be_v account_v irreligious_a title_n nowadays_o and_o here_o let_v it_o be_v principal_o note_v that_o coeffeteau_n trust_v more_o to_o his_o heel_n then_o to_o his_o hand_n for_o he_o buckle_v only_o with_o the_o first_o of_o these_o example_n and_o all_o his_o answer_n be_v that_o anselme_n archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n oppose_v this_o
4._o epist_n 5._o or_o heresy_n in_o this_o sense_n therefore_o be_v we_o heretic_n and_o sectary_n since_o that_o nowadays_o to_o acknowledge_v no_o other_o mediator_n than_o jesus_n christ_n nor_o any_o expiation_n but_o by_o his_o blood_n or_o any_o propitiatory_a sacrifice_n but_o his_o death_n nor_o any_o satisfaction_n of_o god_n justice_n but_o by_o his_o obedience_n nor_o any_o rule_n to_o guide_v we_o to_o salvation_n but_o his_o worde_n contain_v in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n be_v account_v heresy_n but_o more_o clear_o to_o purge_v himself_o of_o this_o crime_n his_o majesty_n of_o england_n follow_v the_o commaundent_a of_o the_o apostle_n s_o peter_n which_o be_v to_o be_v always_o ready_a to_o yield_v a_o account_n of_o the_o hope_n that_o be_v in_o we_o do_v set_v down_o at_o large_a a_o confession_n of_o his_o faith_n agreeable_a to_o the_o holy_a scripture_n and_o all_o uncorrupted_a antiquity_n who_o shall_v henceforward_o be_v ashamed_a to_o confess_v the_o name_n of_o god_n or_o defend_v the_o truth_n of_o the_o gospel_n be_v thus_o ensample_v by_o a_o mighty_a king_n but_o this_o confession_n conceive_v in_o choice_n and_o significant_a word_n full_a of_o evidence_n and_o of_o power_n do_v worthy_o challenge_v a_o several_a discourse_n and_o beside_o it_o be_v that_o against_o which_o coeffeteau_n do_v principal_o discharge_v his_o choler_n the_o defence_n of_o the_o confession_n of_o the_o faith_n of_o james_n the_o first_o king_n of_o great_a britain_n the_o second_o book_n article_n i._o touch_v the_o creed_n confession_n the_o king_n confession_n i_o be_o such_o a_o catholic_a christian_a as_o believe_v the_o three_o creed_n that_o of_o the_o apostle_n that_o of_o the_o council_n of_o nice_a and_o that_o of_o athanasius_n the_o two_o latter_a be_v paraphrase_n to_o the_o former_a and_o i_o believe_v they_o in_o that_o sense_n as_o the_o ancient_a father_n and_o counsel_n that_o make_v they_o do_v understand_v they_o to_o which_o three_o creed_n all_o the_o minister_n of_o england_n do_v subscribe_v at_o their_o ordination_n and_o i_o also_o acknowledge_v for_o orthodox_n all_o those_o other_o form_n of_o creed_n that_o either_o be_v devise_v by_o counsel_n or_o particular_a father_n against_o such_o heresy_n as_o most_o reign_v in_o their_o time_n to_o this_o article_n coeffeteau_n find_v nothing_o to_o reply_n and_o hold_v his_o peace_n thereupon_o he_o justifi_v we_o by_o his_o silence_n article_n ii_o touch_v the_o father_n in_o general_n as_o for_o the_o father_n i_o reverence_v they_o as_o much_o and_o more_o than_o the_o jesuit_n do_v confession_n the_o king_n confession_n and_o as_o much_o as_o themselves_o ever_o crave_v for_o what_o ever_o the_o father_n for_o the_o first_o five_o hundred_o year_n do_v with_o a_o unanime_n consent_n agree_v upon_o to_o be_v believe_v as_o a_o necessary_a point_n of_o salvation_n i_o either_o will_v believe_v it_o also_o or_o at_o least_o will_v be_v humble_o silent_a not_o take_v upon_o i_o to_o condemn_v the_o same_o here_o again_o coeffeteau_n be_v silent_a and_o know_v not_o what_o to_o reprehend_v the_o reader_n may_v please_v to_o call_v to_o mind_n that_o the_o point_n in_o which_o his_o majesty_n of_o england_n do_v abstain_v to_o condemn_v the_o father_n albeit_o his_o belief_n be_v not_o bind_v to_o follow_v they_o be_v either_o point_v not_o necessary_a to_o salvation_n or_o opinion_n in_o which_o as_o well_o our_o church_n as_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n do_v condemn_v they_o the_o ancient_n for_o the_o most_o part_n hold_v that_o the_o fall_n of_o the_o devil_n come_v to_o pass_v by_o reason_n of_o their_o cohabitation_n with_o woman_n this_o be_v altogether_o false_a and_o a_o point_n little_a important_a to_o our_o salvation_n they_o hold_v also_o for_o the_o most_o part_n that_o the_o soul_n shall_v all_o be_v purge_v by_o the_o fire_n of_o the_o last_o judgement_n in_o the_o expectation_n of_o which_o day_n the_o soul_n as_o well_o of_o the_o good_a as_o of_o the_o bad_a be_v shut_v up_o in_o certain_a receptacle_n and_o in_o this_o point_n they_o be_v neither_o follow_v by_o we_o nor_o by_o our_o adversary_n article_n iii_o touch_v the_o authority_n of_o the_o father_n in_o particular_a confession_n the_o king_n confession_n but_o for_o every_o private_a father_n opinion_n it_o bind_v not_o my_o conscience_n more_o than_o bellarmine_n every_o on_o of_o the_o father_n usual_o contradict_v other_o i_o will_v therefore_o in_o that_o case_n follow_v s._n 32._o s._n lib._n 2._o cont_n cresconium_fw-la cap._n 32._o augustine_n rule_n in_o judge_v of_o their_o opinion_n as_o i_o find_v they_o agree_v with_o the_o scripture_n what_o i_o find_v agreeable_a thereunto_o i_o will_v glad_o embrace_v what_o be_v otherwise_o i_o will_v with_o their_o reverence_n reject_v doctor_n coeffeteau_n do_v yet_o approve_v of_o all_o this_o for_o good_a see_v he_o say_v nothing_o to_o the_o contrary_n he_o acknowledge_v then_o that_o the_o father_n often_o disagree_v among_o themselves_o and_o that_o they_o do_v not_o always_o accord_v with_o the_o word_n of_o god_n neither_o must_v we_o settle_v ourselves_o always_o upon_o what_o some_o one_o father_n have_v teach_v coniuges_fw-la causa_fw-la 12._o quaest_n 1._o canon_n dilectissimi_fw-la denique_fw-la quidam_fw-la graecorum_n sapientissimus_fw-la haec_fw-la ita_fw-la sciens_fw-la esse_fw-la colam_fw-la debeatur_fw-la ait_fw-la amicorum_fw-la comia_fw-la esse_fw-la omne_fw-la in_o omnibus_fw-la autem_fw-la sunt_fw-la sine_fw-la du_fw-fr bio_fw-it &_o coniuges_fw-la and_o indeed_o his_o majesty_n of_o england_n say_v this_o with_o just_a reason_n for_o not_o we_o alone_a but_o also_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n do_v not_o allow_v the_o opinion_n of_o pope_n clement_n the_o first_o who_o will_v that_o man_n good_n and_o their_o wife_n shall_v be_v common_a among_o christian_n neither_o do_v the_o church_n of_o rome_n approve_v the_o opinion_n of_o ignatius_n who_o in_o the_o epistle_n to_o the_o philippian_n say_v that_o to_o fast_o on_o the_o saturday_n or_o on_o the_o sunday_n it_o be_v to_o be_v a_o murderer_n of_o jesus_n christ_n nor_o the_o doctrine_n of_o justin_n martyr_n who_o say_v in_o his_o dialogue_n against_o tryphon_n that_o god_n in_o the_o beginning_n give_v the_o sun_n to_o be_v adore_v nor_o the_o opinion_n of_o athanagoras_n in_o his_o apology_n that_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o second_o marriage_n be_v but_o a_o handsome_a kind_a exercise_n of_o adultery_n also_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n do_v not_o believe_v with_o origen_n that_o the_o devil_n shall_v be_v save_v nor_o with_o clemens_n alexandrinus_n in_o the_o six_o book_n of_o his_o stromata_n that_o the_o greek_n be_v save_v by_o their_o philosophy_n nor_o with_o arnobius_n in_o his_o second_o book_n that_o god_n be_v not_o the_o creator_n of_o soul_n and_o that_o the_o soul_n of_o the_o wicked_a be_v reduce_v to_o nothing_o nor_o with_o ireneus_fw-la 63.64_o lib._n 2._o cap._n 63.64_o that_o the_o soul_n separate_v from_o the_o body_n have_v foot_n and_o hand_n justin_n be_v a_o chiliast_n tertullian_n a_o montanist_n s._n cyprian_n a_o anabaptist_n saint_n hilary_n in_o his_o ten_o book_n of_o the_o trinity_n mayntain_v in_o diverse_a place_n symholo_fw-la virtus_fw-la corporis_fw-la sine_fw-la sensu_fw-la paenae_fw-la vim_o paenae_fw-la in_o se_fw-la desaevientis_fw-la excepit_fw-la christus_fw-la cum_fw-la cibum_fw-la &_o potum_fw-la accepit_fw-la non_fw-la necessitati_fw-la corporis_fw-la sed_fw-la consuetudmi_fw-la tribuet_fw-la secundam_fw-la ducere_fw-la secundum_fw-la praeceptumo_fw-la apostoli_fw-la licitum_fw-la est_fw-la ecundum_fw-la autem_fw-la veritatis_fw-la rationem_fw-la verè_fw-la fornicatio_fw-la est_fw-la he_o say_v the_o same_o about_o the_o end_n of_o his_o book_n de_fw-fr fide_fw-la &_o symholo_fw-la that_o jesus_n christ_n in_o his_o death_n suffer_v no_o pain_n and_o that_o he_o do_v not_o eat_v because_o his_o body_n have_v need_n of_o sustenance_n but_o only_o by_o custom_n chrysostome_n allege_v in_o the_o canon_n hac_fw-la ratione_fw-la in_o the_o cause_n 31._o question_n 1._o he_o say_v that_o s._n paul_n command_v 2._o marriage_n have_v speak_v against_o truth_n and_o reason_n and_o that_o be_v true_o fornication_n saint_n austin_n in_o his_o five_o book_n of_o his_o hypognostick_n and_o in_o his_o epistle_n 93._o and_o 106._o hold_v that_o the_o eucharist_n be_v necessary_a for_o young_a child_n new_o bear_v that_o they_o may_v be_v save_v and_o in_o his_o book_n de_fw-fr dogmatis_fw-la eccles_n cap._n 11._o he_o say_v that_o the_o angel_n be_v corporeal_a and_o in_o his_o book_n of_o the_o christian_a combat_n cap._n 32._o he_o say_v that_o our_o body_n after_o the_o resurrection_n shall_v be_v no_o long_o flesh_n nor_o blood_n but_o a_o heavenly_a body_n gregory_n of_o nyssa_n in_o his_o first_o sermon_n of_o the_o resurrection_n teach_v a_o prodigious_a error_n namely_o that_o the_o soul_n of_o jesus_n christ_n be_v already_o in_o the_o grave_n even_o then_o while_o
reader_n shall_v observe_v first_o that_o these_o book_n to_o wit_n toby_n judith_n the_o book_n of_o wisdom_n ecclesiasticus_fw-la the_o maccabee_n they_o be_v not_o find_v in_o the_o hebrew_n tongue_n and_o consequent_o they_o be_v not_o in_o the_o original_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n wherein_o there_o be_v but_o two_o and_o twenty_o book_n 2._o second_o we_o ought_v also_o to_o know_v that_o the_o church_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n never_o acknowledge_v these_o book_n nor_o receive_v into_o the_o church_n 10_o see_v eusebius_n lib._n 8._o of_o his_o story_n cap._n 10_o as_o witness_v josephus_n in_o his_o first_o book_n against_o appion_n 3._o three_o it_o be_v also_o very_o considerable_a that_o jesus_n christ_n nor_o his_o apostle_n who_o allege_v upon_o every_o purpose_n text_n and_o passage_n out_o of_o the_o old_a testament_n never_o name_v any_o of_o those_o book_n nor_o never_o draw_v quotation_n out_o of_o any_o of_o they_o 4._o four_o the_o chief_a and_o principal_n be_v that_o in_o these_o book_n there_o be_v many_o fault_n aswell_o in_o the_o doctrine_n as_o in_o the_o story_n whereof_o 6._o whereof_o in_o my_o book_n entitle_v the_o water_n of_o siloé_n cap._n 6._o we_o have_v elsewhere_o produce_v many_o proof_n but_o let_v we_o hear_v the_o testimony_n of_o the_o ancient_n s._n hierome_n in_o his_o preface_n upon_o the_o book_n of_o solomon_n speak_v of_o ecclesiasticus_fw-la and_o of_o the_o wisdom_n of_o solomon_n confirmandam_fw-la solomon_n sicut_fw-la ergo_fw-la judith_n &_o toby_n &_o machabaeorum_n libros_fw-la legit_fw-la quidem_fw-la ecclesia_fw-la sed_fw-la eos_fw-la inter_fw-la canonicas_fw-la scripturas_fw-la non_fw-la recipit_fw-la sic_fw-la &_o haec_fw-la duo_fw-la volumina_fw-la legate_n ad_fw-la aedificationem_fw-la plâ—bis_fw-la non_fw-la ad_fw-la authoritatem_fw-la christianorum_fw-la dogmatum_fw-la confirmandam_fw-la as_o then_o the_o church_n do_v read_v indeed_o the_o book_n of_o judith_n of_o toby_n and_o the_o maccabee_n but_o do_v not_o receive_v they_o among_o the_o canonical_a scripture_n so_o let_v it_o also_o read_v these_o two_o volume_n for_o the_o edification_n of_o the_o people_n but_o not_o to_o confirm_v the_o faith_n of_o the_o church_n he_o say_v the_o same_o in_o his_o prologus_fw-la galcatus_fw-la and_o mark_v by_o the_o way_n that_o he_o say_v that_o it_o be_v the_o belief_n of_o the_o church_n etc._n sciendum_fw-la tamen_fw-la est_fw-la quod_fw-la &_o alij_fw-la libri_fw-la sunt_fw-la qui_fw-la non_fw-la canonici_fw-la sed_fw-la ecclesiastici_fw-la a_o majoribus_fw-la appellati_fw-la sunt_fw-la ut_fw-la est_fw-la sapientia_fw-la solomonis_fw-la ecclesiasticus_fw-la libellus_fw-la tobiae_fw-la judith_n &_o macabaeo_fw-la rumâ—libri_fw-la quae_fw-la omne_fw-la legi_fw-la quidem_fw-la in_o ecclesiis_fw-la voluerunt_fw-la non_fw-la tamen_fw-la proferri_fw-la ad_fw-la authoritatem_fw-la ex_fw-la his_fw-la fidei_fw-la confirmandam_fw-la praeter_fw-la istos_fw-la sunt_fw-la adâ—uc_fw-la alij_fw-la eius_fw-la they_fw-mi veteris_fw-la instrumenti_fw-la libri_fw-la non_fw-la cononici_fw-la qui_fw-la catechumenis_fw-la tantum_fw-la leguntur_fw-la sapientia_fw-la solomonis_fw-la etc._n etc._n among_o the_o work_n of_o s._n cyprian_n there_o be_v a_o treatise_n which_o seem_v rather_o to_o be_v the_o work_n of_o ruffinus_n touch_v the_o exposition_n of_o the_o creed_n there_o he_o reckon_v up_o the_o book_n of_o the_o old_a and_o the_o new_a testament_n then_o he_o add_v *_o these_o be_v then_o the_o book_n which_o the_o father_n have_v include_v in_o the_o cannon_n or_o rule_n and_o from_o which_o be_v draw_v the_o proof_n of_o our_o faith_n notwithstanding_o we_o must_v know_v that_o there_o be_v other_o book_n which_o the_o ancient_n have_v not_o call_v canonical_a but_o ecclesiastical_a book_n as_o be_v the_o wisdom_n of_o solomon_n ecclesiasticus_fw-la toby_n judith_n and_o the_o book_n of_o the_o maccabee_n then_o he_o add_v all_o which_o they_o will_v shall_v be_v read_v in_o the_o church_n but_o that_o they_o shall_v not_o be_v produce_v to_o confirm_v the_o authority_n of_o the_o faith_n s._n athanasius_n in_o his_o book_n entitle_v synopsis_n name_v all_o the_o book_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n according_a to_o the_o hebrew_n bible_n then_o he_o add_v beside_o these_o there_o be_v yet_o other_o book_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n not_o canonical_a which_o be_v not_o read_v but_o to_o the_o catechumeni_fw-la or_o novice_n new_o teach_v and_o catechize_v such_o be_v the_o wisdom_n of_o solomon_n the_o wisdom_n of_o jesus_n the_o son_n of_o syrach_n judith_n tobit_n etc._n etc._n melito_n bishop_n of_o sardi_n as_o witness_v eusebius_n in_o his_o four_o book_n of_o his_o history_n and_o the_o five_o and_o twentieth_o chapter_n origen_n in_o eusebius_n sixth_o book_n and_o four_o and_o twenty_o chapter_n s._n hilary_n in_o his_o preface_n upon_o the_o psalter_n s._n gregory_n nazianzen_n in_o his_o verse_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n eusebius_n lib._n 3._o of_o his_o story_n cap._n 10._o epiphanius_n in_o his_o book_n of_o measure_n damascene_fw-la himself_n though_o long_o after_o in_o his_o four_o book_n of_o the_o orthodox_n faith_n cap._n 18._o and_o diverse_a other_o father_n make_v a_o enumeration_n of_o the_o book_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n and_o yet_o do_v they_o not_o put_v in_o neither_o judith_n nor_o tobite_n nor_o ecclesiasticus_fw-la nor_o the_o book_n of_o wisdom_n nor_o the_o maccabee_n but_o rather_o all_o with_o one_o consent_n and_o accord_n say_v that_o there_o be_v but_o two_o and_o twenty_o book_n in_o the_o old_a testament_n as_o many_o as_o there_o be_v letter_n in_o the_o hebrew_n alphabet_n and_o yet_o further_o to_o convince_v coeffeteau_n let_v we_o hear_v the_o very_a judgement_n of_o he_o who_o they_o most_o honour_n of_o all_o the_o pope_n and_o this_o be_v gregory_n the_o first_o in_o his_o twenty_o six_o book_n of_o moral_n upon_o job_n cap._n 29._o where_n be_v desirous_a to_o allege_v the_o book_n of_o maccabee_n in_o the_o fact_n of_o eleazar_n he_o excuse_v himself_o in_o these_o word_n of_o which_o thing_n we_o speak_v not_o out_o of_o reason_n proferimus_fw-la qua_fw-la de_fw-la re_fw-la non_fw-la inordinatè_fw-la agimus_fw-la si_fw-la ex_fw-la libris_fw-la &_o si_fw-la non_fw-la canonicis_fw-la sed_fw-la ad_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la aedificationem_fw-la scriptis_fw-la testimonia_fw-la proferimus_fw-la if_o we_o produce_v the_o testimony_n of_o book_n not_o canonical_a but_o write_v for_o the_o edification_n of_o the_o church_n this_o aught_o to_o suffice_v to_o represent_v what_o be_v the_o heleefe_n of_o particular_a man_n who_o be_v assemble_v together_o be_v equivalent_a to_o a_o generality_n howbeit_o for_o the_o more_o store_n and_o the_o better_a supply_n let_v we_o hear_v the_o counsel_n the_o council_n of_o laodicea_n which_o be_v almost_o about_o the_o same_o time_n with_o the_o first_o nicene_n council_n set_v over_o the_o last_o canon_n this_o inscription_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o be_v to_o say_v how_o many_o book_n there_o be_v of_o the_o old_a testament_n that_o man_n ought_v to_o read_v then_o it_o reckon_v up_o the_o number_n of_o they_o as_o far_o as_o two_o and_o twenty_o genesis_n exodus_fw-la leviticus_fw-la number_n deuteronomie_n joshua_n judge_n ruth_n hester_n the_o king_n or_o samuel_n two_o book_n of_o king_n two_o book_n paralipomena_fw-la or_o the_o chronicle_n esdras_n psalm_n proverb_n ecclesiaste_n canticle_n job_n the_o twelve_o prophet_n esay_n jeremy_n baruch_n or_o the_o lamentation_n and_o epistle_n ezechiel_n daniel_n but_o of_o toby_n or_o judith_n or_o the_o maccabee_n etc._n etc._n there_o be_v no_o news_n above_o all_o it_o be_v a_o thing_n to_o be_v be_v note_v that_o this_o council_n of_o laodicea_n be_v confirm_v by_o the_o sixth_o general_a council_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d at_o the_o end_n of_o which_o council_n the_o father_n assemble_v together_o in_o the_o palace_n make_v one_o hundred_o and_o three_o canon_n in_o the_o second_o of_o which_o it_o be_v say_v we_o do_v confirm_v and_o ratify_v the_o sacred_a canon_n make_v by_o our_o holy_a father_n at_o laodicea_n of_o phrygia_n and_o this_o be_v now_o in_o the_o year_n of_o jesus_n christ_n 684._o i_o add_v the_o four_o council_n of_o carthage_n which_o in_o the_o tome_n of_o the_o latin_a counsel_n which_o be_v horrible_o mangle_v and_o falsify_v have_v be_v very_o ill_o handle_v for_o we_o have_v not_o these_o counsel_n in_o latin_a but_o by_o the_o mean_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n who_o have_v deliver_v they_o unto_o we_o such_o as_o she_o will_v herself_o but_o she_o have_v not_o have_v that_o power_n over_o the_o greek_a copy_n where_o there_o be_v no_o speech_n at_o all_o of_o the_o maccabee_n read_v the_o greek_a canon_n of_o the_o counsel_n print_v at_o paris_n in_o the_o year_n 1540_o with_o a_o praeface_n of_o john_n du_fw-fr tillet_n and_o the_o canon_n of_o balsamon_n and_o you_o shall_v find_v that_o which_o i_o say_v to_o be_v true_a but_o coeffeteau_n be_v content_a to_o write_v as_o hunter_n break_v their_o fast_a that_o be_v
tumultuary_o and_o in_o haste_n have_v not_o have_v this_o curiosity_n it_o remain_v to_o examine_v the_o place_n of_o s._n austin_n of_o which_o every_o one_o that_o have_v a_o quick_a smell_n will_v acknowledge_v the_o corruption_n and_o falsification_n first_o of_o all_o because_o it_o be_v not_o credible_a that_o this_o holy_a personage_n will_v oppose_v himself_o single_a to_o the_o whole_a church_n of_o his_o time_n and_o to_o all_o the_o doctor_n that_o go_v before_o he_o and_o namely_o to_o the_o council_n of_o carthage_n whereat_o himself_o have_v be_v a_o present_a assistant_n second_o because_o it_o be_v not_o credible_a that_o s._n austin_n will_v contradict_v himself_o for_o in_o the_o six_o and_o thirty_o chapter_n of_o the_o eighteen_o book_n of_o the_o city_n of_o god_n he_o speak_v thus_o the_o supputation_n of_o these_o time_n since_o the_o build_n up_o of_o the_o temple_n be_v not_o find_v in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n which_o be_v call_v canonical_a but_o in_o other_o book_n among_o which_o be_v the_o maccabee_n be_v it_o possible_a to_o say_v in_o more_o plain_a and_o express_v term_n that_o the_o maccabee_n be_v not_o holy_a scripture_n nor_o canonical_a book_n but_o here_o we_o admire_v a_o pretty_a pleasant_a folly_n and_o stupidity_n of_o a_o tail_n handsome_o fasten_v and_o sow_v on_o by_o some_o monk_n for_o after_o all_o this_o they_o make_v s._n austin_n to_o add_v which_o book_n not_o the_o jew_n but_o the_o church_n bold_v for_o canonical_a o_o gross_a imposture_n after_o that_o he_o have_v simple_o set_v down_o that_o the_o maccabee_n be_v not_o holy_a nor_o canonical_a scripture_n will_v he_o say_v that_o the_o church_n receive_v they_o for_o canonical_a by_o the_o same_o fraud_n this_o other_o place_n of_o s._n austin_n which_o coeffeteau_n allege_v have_v be_v falsify_v let_v we_o add_v hereunto_o that_o s._n austin_n cap._n 23._o of_o his_o second_o book_n against_o gaudentius_n answer_v thus_o unto_o gaudentius_n who_o serve_v himself_o with_o the_o example_n of_o razis_n who_o kill_v himself_o whereof_o mention_n be_v make_v in_o the_o second_o book_n of_o the_o maccabee_n the_o jew_n do_v not_o hold_v this_o book_n in_o the_o same_o rank_n with_o the_o law_n the_o prophet_n and_o the_o psalm_n to_o which_o jesus_n christ_n bear_v witness_v be_v they_o that_o bear_v record_n of_o he_o but_o this_o book_n be_v receive_v by_o the_o church_n not_o unprofitable_o if_o man_n read_v it_o sober_o principal_o because_o of_o the_o suffering_n of_o certain_a martyr_n who_o fee_v not_o that_o he_o do_v weaken_v the_o authority_n of_o these_o book_n in_o that_o jesus_n christ_n do_v give_v no_o testimony_n unto_o they_o and_o if_o these_o book_n have_v not_o be_v reckon_v for_o holy_a scripture_n among_o the_o faithful_a of_o the_o old_a testament_n i_o marvel_v when_o they_o become_v holy_a scripture_n it_o be_v also_o a_o point_n very_o considerable_a that_o in_o this_o place_n of_o s._n austin_n produce_v by_o coeffeteau_n ecclesiasticus_fw-la be_v put_v among_o the_o canonical_a book_n in_o which_o book_n it_o be_v say_v cap._n 46._o samuel_n prophesy_v after_o his_o death_n and_o declare_v unto_o king_n saul_n his_o death_n lift_v up_o his_o voice_n out_o of_o earth_n a_o opinion_n which_o s._n austin_n do_v condemn_v in_o his_o book_n of_o question_n on_o the_o old_a testament_n in_o the_o 27_o question_n say_v confingit_fw-la porrò_fw-la autem_fw-la hoc_fw-la esi_fw-la praestigium_fw-la satanae_n quo_fw-la ut_fw-la plurimos_fw-la fallat_fw-la etiam_fw-la bonos_fw-es se_fw-es in_fw-la potestate_fw-la habere_fw-la confingit_fw-la that_o it_o be_v a_o great_a indignity_n to_o believe_v it_o and_o maintain_v that_o it_o be_v a_o illusion_n of_o satan_n who_o to_o deceive_v many_o feign_v to_o have_v good_a man_n in_o his_o power_n and_o in_o his_o book_n of_o the_o care_n that_o man_n ought_v to_o have_v of_o the_o dead_a after_o have_v speak_v doubtful_o he_o say_v that_o man_n contradicâ—tur_fw-la man_n huic_fw-la libro_fw-la ex_fw-la hebraeorum_n canone_o quia_fw-la â—n_fw-la eo_fw-la non_fw-la est_fw-la contradicâ—tur_fw-la control_v the_o book_n of_o ecclesiasticus_fw-la because_o it_o be_v not_o in_o the_o canon_n of_o the_o hebrew_n and_o in_o his_o book_n of_o the_o eight_o question_n to_o dulichius_n quaest_n 6._o he_o canuass_v this_o question_n by_o way_n of_o problem_n lean_v notwithstanding_o to_o the_o opinion_n that_o it_o be_v a_o mere_a fantasme_n or_o vain_a apparition_n see_v hereupon_o the_o canon_n nec_fw-la mirum_fw-la in_o the_o cause_n 26._o quest_n 6._o where_o also_o s_n austin_n be_v allege_v maintain_v that_o this_o be_v do_v by_o enchantment_n whence_o i_o conclude_v fidelium_fw-la caietan_n in_o fin-commentaâ—orun_a ad_fw-la historiam_fw-la vet_z test_n ne_fw-fr turberis_fw-la no_o vity_n si_fw-fr alicubi_fw-la reperis_fw-la libros_fw-la istos_fw-la inter_fw-la canonicos_fw-la supputari_fw-la vel_fw-la in_o sacris_fw-la con_fw-la cilijs_fw-la vel_fw-la in_o sacris_fw-la doctoribus_fw-la non._n nâ—sunt_fw-la canonici_fw-la id_fw-la est_fw-la regalares_fw-la ad_fw-la probandum_fw-la ea_fw-la quae_fw-la sunt_fw-la fidei_fw-la possunt_fw-la tamen_fw-la canonici_fw-la dici_fw-la ad_fw-la aedificationem_fw-la fidelium_fw-la that_o s._n austin_n shall_v contradict_v himself_o if_o after_o have_v refute_v the_o opinion_n of_o ecclesiasticus_fw-la he_o shall_v afterward_o put_v he_o in_o the_o role_n of_o the_o canonical_a book_n these_o falsehood_n have_v not_o be_v acknowledge_v by_o cardinal_n caietan_n drive_v he_o to_o find_v out_o another_o evasion_n be_v not_o astonish_v or_o trouble_v o_o thou_o who_o be_v but_o a_o novice_n in_o divinity_n if_o sometime_o thou_o find_v either_o in_o the_o counsel_n or_o in_o the_o doctor_n these_o book_n to_o be_v count_v among_o the_o canonical_a for_o they_o be_v not_o canonical_a to_o prove_v the_o point_n of_o faith_n notwithstanding_o they_o may_v be_v call_v canonical_a for_o the_o edification_n of_o the_o faithful_a article_n vi_o touch_v the_o memory_n of_o saint_n and_o of_o their_o feast_n and_o holy_a day_n as_o for_o the_o saint_n depart_v i_o honour_v their_o memory_n confession_n the_o king_n confession_n and_o in_o honour_n of_o they_o do_v we_o in_o our_o church_n observe_v the_o day_n of_o so_o many_o of_o they_o as_o the_o scripture_n do_v canonize_v for_o saint_n but_o i_o be_o loath_a to_o believe_v all_o the_o tale_n of_o the_o legended_a saint_n here_o coeffeteau_n begin_v to_o skirmish_v without_o need_n 13._o folly_n 13._o he_o complain_v for_o that_o the_o king_n speak_v only_o of_o solemnize_n the_o memory_n of_o those_o saint_n of_o who_o mention_n be_v make_v in_o the_o scripture_n he_o say_v that_o the_o church_n of_o smyrna_n do_v celebrate_v the_o feast_n of_o the_o martyrdom_n of_o polycarp_n that_o basil_n do_v recommend_v the_o feast_n of_o s._n julitta_n and_o of_o the_o forty_o martyr_n that_o gregory_n nazianzene_n do_v solemnize_v with_o the_o other_o christian_n the_o feast_n of_o s._n cyprian_a and_o s._n gregory_n of_o nissa_n that_o of_o the_o martyr_n theodore_n that_o cyprian_n command_v that_o they_o shall_v mark_v out_o the_o day_n of_o the_o passion_n of_o the_o martyr_n to_o the_o end_n that_o they_o mighcelebrate_v their_o memory_n that_o s._n augustine_n twenty_o book_n against_o faustus_n manicheus_fw-la cap._n 21._o say_v that_o the_o christian_a people_n do_v celebrate_v the_o memory_n of_o the_o martyr_n and_o yet_o that_o s._n polycarpe_n s._n julitta_n etc._n etc._n be_v no_o saint_n of_o who_o there_o be_v any_o mention_n in_o the_o scripture_n he_o add_v notwithstanding_o that_o the_o church_n of_o england_n be_v in_o that_o less_o irreligious_a than_o the_o caluinist_n of_o france_n who_o have_v cut_v off_o all_o sort_n of_o holiday_n of_o saint_n aswell_o apostle_n as_o other_o as_o touch_v the_o legend_n we_o be_v say_v he_o no_o more_o credulous_a of_o they_o than_o you_o he_o say_v he_o do_v not_o receive_v miracle_n unless_o they_o be_v approve_v by_o the_o public_a testimony_n of_o the_o church_n and_o that_o even_o in_o the_o first_o age_n they_o suggest_v and_o foist_v in_o false_a act_n of_o martyr_n these_o passage_n which_o he_o allege_v be_v in_o part_n false_a partly_o they_o be_v of_o no_o use_n to_o prove_v the_o question_n let_v we_o begin_v with_o the_o falsehood_n first_o in_o allege_v out_o of_o eusebius_n the_o example_n of_o the_o church_n of_o smyrna_n who_o bury_v the_o bone_n of_o polycarpe_n with_o honour_n and_o celebrate_v his_o memory_n anniversary_o every_o year_n there_o be_v no_o mention_n make_v of_o his_o feast_n or_o holiday_n but_o only_o of_o a_o day_n dedicate_v to_o the_o commemoration_n of_o his_o martyrdom_n diligimus_fw-la ignorantes_fw-la nos_fw-la christunnunquam_fw-la relinquere_fw-la qui_fw-la pro_fw-la totius_fw-la seruan_fw-mi dorum_fw-la mundi_fw-la salute_v passus_fw-la est_fw-la nec_fw-la alium_fw-la quenquam_fw-la colere_fw-la posse_fw-la nam_fw-la hunc_fw-la quidem_fw-la tanquam_fw-la filium_fw-la dei_fw-la adoramus_fw-la martyr_n verò_fw-la
tanquam_fw-la discipulos_fw-la &_o immitatores_fw-la domini_fw-la diligimus_fw-la which_o thing_n be_v do_v without_o any_o precise_a necessity_n of_o make_v it_o holiday_n second_o he_o do_v malicious_o dissemble_v the_o excellent_a word_n which_o go_v before_o where_o the_o church_n of_o smyrnaspeak_v in_o this_o manner_n they_o be_v ignorant_a that_o we_o never_o leave_v christ_n who_o die_v for_o the_o salvation_n of_o they_o of_o the_o world_n who_o be_v to_o be_v save_v and_o that_o we_o can_v yield_v service_n to_o none_o other_o but_o to_o he_o for_o he_o we_o adore_v as_o the_o son_n of_o god_n but_o we_o love_v the_o martyr_n as_o his_o disciple_n and_o imitator_n word_n which_o show_v to_o what_o end_n and_o in_o what_o manner_n the_o smyrnian_o honour_v the_o memory_n of_o polycarpe_n so_o be_v it_o also_o false_a that_o s._n basill_n recommend_v the_o feast_n of_o s._n julitta_n and_o the_o forty_o martyr_n for_o in_o those_o two_o homily_n there_o be_v no_o speech_n at_o all_o of_o feast_n but_o the_o falf_a piece_n that_o he_o produce_v be_v the_o oration_n of_o gregory_n nyssene_n in_o praise_n of_o the_o martyr_n theodore_n which_o be_v ridiculous_o frame_v by_o some_o greek_a monk_n in_o the_o time_n that_o the_o scythian_n otherwise_o call_v the_o huns_n and_o tartar_n overran_a galatia_n cappadocia_n and_o armenia_n which_o in_o rhodes_n begin_v in_o the_o year_n 520_o as_o both_o cedrenus_n and_o zonaras_n teach_v 〈◊〉_d cedrenus_n in_o anastasio_n ann._n 23._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d for_o about_o the_o end_n of_o this_o oration_n the_o author_n entreat_v this_o martyr_n to_o defend_v his_o country_n against_o he_o incursion_n of_o the_o scythian_n of_o which_o there_o be_v never_o word_n speak_v in_o the_o time_n of_o gregory_n nyssene_n for_o they_o fall_v out_o about_o one_o hundred_o and_o twenty_o year_n after_o the_o whole_a story_n also_o of_o this_o martyr_n be_v evedent_o fabulous_a the_o author_n say_v that_o he_o be_v of_o job_n country_n and_o consequent_o a_o arabian_a whereas_o theodorus_n be_v a_o greek_a name_n within_o a_o little_a while_n after_o contradict_v himself_o he_o say_v that_o he_o suffer_v at_o amasia_n a_o city_n of_o cappadocia_n and_o that_o the_o place_n of_o his_o death_n be_v also_o his_o country_n he_o say_v that_o he_o be_v a_o soldier_n in_o the_o roman_a band_n but_o at_o that_o time_n to_o wit_n under_o dioclesian_n and_o maximinian_n the_o roman_n do_v not_o entertain_v the_o arabian_n in_o service_n moreover_o the_o story_n of_o his_o martyrdom_n be_v plain_o fabulous_a be_v interrogated_a and_o examine_v by_o his_o paynim_n judge_n with_o all_o gentleness_n and_o mildness_n he_o answer_v at_o the_o first_o day_n with_o injurious_a speech_n compare_v the_o godddesse_n who_o they_o serve_v to_o a_o hare_n or_o to_o a_o sow_n all_o this_o notwithstanding_o the_o judge_n send_v he_o away_o and_o give_v he_o time_n to_o bethink_v himself_o advise_o he_o in_o stead_n of_o retract_v any_o thing_n set_v fire_n on_o the_o great_a temple_n of_o the_o mother_n of_o the_o god_n and_o be_v call_v for_o again_o by_o the_o judge_n confess_v the_o fact_n thereupon_o the_o judge_n flatter_v he_o even_o so_o far_o as_o to_o promise_v to_o this_o simple_a soldier_n which_o be_v a_o ridiculous_a thing_n to_o make_v he_o bishop_n but_o this_o theodore_n burst_v out_o a_o laugh_v for_o a_o long_a time_n together_o mock_v for_o that_o the_o emperor_n take_v upon_o they_o the_o title_n and_o purple_a of_o bishop_n the_o angel_n sing_v melodious_o with_o he_o in_o prison_n and_o lighten_v all_o the_o town_n over_o with_o torch_n but_o he_o that_o know_v how_o under_o dioclesian_n they_o burn_v whole_a christian_a town_n without_o any_o form_n of_o process_n and_o that_o this_o monster_n make_v a_o butchery_n a_o slaughter_n and_o channell-house_n of_o the_o whole_a empire_n will_v acknowledge_v the_o falsehood_n of_o this_o story_n which_o have_v be_v forge_v by_o some_o worshipper_n of_o image_n and_o relic_n about_o the_o time_n of_o the_o second_o council_n of_o nice_a i_o put_v not_o in_o among_o his_o falsification_n that_o coeffeteau_n have_v put_v in_o the_o margin_n the_o eighteen_o oration_n of_o nazianzene_n for_o the_o fifteen_o he_o that_o borrow_v his_o allegation_n and_o write_v upon_o trust_n be_v easy_o deceive_v now_o to_o his_o falsehood_n let_v we_o add_v the_o unprofitablenesse_n of_o his_o impertinent_a quotation_n which_o sure_o do_v not_o touch_v the_o question_n for_o if_o the_o church_n of_o smyrna_n do_v celebrate_v the_o feast_n of_o polycarpe_n or_o the_o church_n of_o caesaria_n that_o of_o s._n julitta_n what_o be_v that_o to_o england_n who_o do_v no_o more_o then_o then_o nowadays_o it_o do_v celebrate_v those_o feast_n no_o more_o than_o do_v the_o church_n of_o spain_n or_o of_o france_n and_o why_o shall_v england_n be_v more_o bind_v thereunto_o now_o at_o this_o day_n second_o to_o what_o purpose_n be_v it_o to_o speak_v of_o the_o feast_n of_o the_o ancient_a christian_n and_o of_o the_o solemnity_n of_o the_o martyr_n to_o establish_v the_o feast_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n which_o be_v clean_o different_a and_o have_v no_o community_n with_o they_o see_v here_o the_o difference_n 1_o this_o commemoration_n of_o the_o martyr_n in_o the_o ancient_a church_n be_v do_v in_o the_o churchyard_n and_o upon_o the_o tomb_n upon_o which_o the_o christian_n do_v often_o celebrate_v ebrietatem_fw-la celebrate_v thence_o come_v the_o custom_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n to_o have_v bone_n hide_v under_o the_o altar_n nun_n vides_fw-la ad_fw-la memorias_fw-la martyrum_fw-la cristianun_n a_o christiano_n cogi_fw-la ad_fw-la ebrietatem_fw-la the_o eucharist_n and_o then_o fall_v to_o banquet_v upon_o the_o same_o tomb_n where_o oftentimes_o the_o christian_n commit_v many_o abuse_n and_o excess_n even_o so_o far_o as_o to_o drink_v drink_v and_o to_o bury_v their_o reason_n upon_o those_o sepulcher_n as_o witness_v the_o author_n of_o the_o book_n of_o double_a martyrdom_n attribute_v to_o s._n cyprian_n and_o s._n austin_n in_o his_o first_o book_n of_o the_o manner_n of_o the_o catholic_a church_n cap._n 34._o and_o against_o etc._n against_o qui_fw-la in_o memorijs_fw-la martyrum_fw-la inebriantur_fw-la etc._n etc._n faustus_n manicheus_fw-la in_o his_o twenty_o book_n chap._n 1._o where_o namely_o he_o say_v that_o he_o be_v constrain_v to_o tolerate_v this_o custom_n the_o church_n of_o rome_n have_v leave_v this_o abuse_n of_o the_o ancient_a feast_n 2_o the_o commemoration_n of_o the_o martyr_n be_v do_v in_o time_n past_a in_o every_o church_n according_a to_o the_o ordinance_n and_o appointment_n of_o the_o bishop_n and_o pastor_n of_o the_o place_n without_o attend_v the_o commandment_n or_o advice_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n thereupon_o 6._o in_o the_o book_n of_o the_o holy_a ceremony_n lib._n 1._o sect._n 6._o who_o at_o that_o time_n do_v not_o canonize_v saint_n for_o nowadays_o to_o be_v hold_v a_o saint_n a_o man_n must_v have_v the_o pope_n to_o be_v favourable_a unto_o he_o and_o his_o cause_n must_v be_v plead_v in_o the_o consistory_n if_o it_o be_v judge_v that_o he_o ought_v to_o be_v acknowledge_v for_o a_o saint_n than_o his_o holiness_n do_v ordain_v a_o feast_n or_o holiday_n to_o this_o new_a saint_n 3_o then_o this_o solemnity_n carry_v with_o it_o a_o anniversary_n commemoration_n but_o do_v not_o bring_v with_o it_o any_o necessity_n of_o keep_v holiday_n whereas_o nowadays_o there_o be_v many_o saint_n feast_n which_o they_o keep_v holiday_n with_o more_o scruple_n and_o be_v celebrate_v with_o more_o solemnity_n than_o the_o sunday_n itself_o 4_o again_o than_o these_o day_n of_o commemoration_n of_o martyr_n be_v few_o in_o number_n in_o stead_n that_o now_o there_o be_v scarce_o any_o day_n in_o the_o calendar_n which_o do_v not_o carry_v the_o name_n of_o some_o saint_n and_o there_o be_v such_o a_o number_n of_o feast_n to_o be_v keep_v holy_a that_o many_o poor_a people_n cry_v out_o they_o be_v famish_v they_o make_v they_o devout_a whether_o they_o will_v or_o no_o for_o they_o be_v keep_v and_o hinder_v by_o this_o superstition_n from_o work_v to_o get_v bread_n for_o their_o child_n have_v their_o hand_n bind_v with_o a_o scrupulous_a slothfulness_n and_o a_o force_a idleness_n etc._n epist_n 174._o novam_fw-la inducendo_fw-la celebritatem_fw-la quam_fw-la ritus_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la nescit_fw-la non_fw-la probat_fw-la ratâ—o_fw-la non_fw-la commeâ—dat_fw-la antiqua_fw-la traditio_fw-la etc._n etc._n 5_o then_o also_o man_n be_v ignorant_a of_o so_o many_o new-made_a holy-day_n as_o the_o feast_n of_o the_o conception_n of_o the_o virgin_n mary_n which_o s._n bernard_n say_v to_o have_v be_v institute_v against_o reason_n and_o the_o ancient_a tradition_n the_o feast_n of_o the_o assumption_n the_o feast_n of_o s_n peter_n chair_n the_o god_n feast_n otherwise_o
see_v more_o eloquence_n than_o divinity_n and_o we_o will_v not_o other_o proof_n hereof_o then_o that_o place_n which_o say_v that_o the_o martyr_n if_o there_o remain_v any_o sin_n unto_o they_o they_o purge_v they_o by_o their_o blood_n what_o be_v there_o less_o agree_v with_o the_o gospel_n then_o to_o think_v that_o any_o martyr_n have_v be_v without_o sin_n and_o that_o which_o be_v worse_o that_o a_o man_n may_v wash_v away_o and_o blot_v out_o his_o sin_n by_o his_o own_o blood_n for_o the_o holy_a scripture_n do_v give_v we_o no_o other_o labour_n for_o our_o sin_n then_o the_o blood_n of_o jesus_n christ_n apoc_fw-fr 1.5_o to_o jesus_n who_o have_v love_v we_o and_o have_v waste_v away_o our_o sin_n by_o his_o blood_n and_o in_o the_o 7._o chapter_n the_o saint_n do_v wash_v their_o garment_n in_o the_o blood_n of_o the_o lamb_n and_o to_o the_o end_n that_o no_o man_n shall_v devise_v any_o other_o cleanse_v devota_fw-la jdeo_fw-la ad_fw-la regem_fw-la per_fw-la tribunos_fw-la aut_fw-la cometo_n itur_fw-la quia_fw-la homo_fw-la utique_fw-la est_fw-la rex_fw-la &_o nescit_fw-la quibus_fw-la debeat_fw-la remp._n credere_fw-la ad_fw-la deum_fw-la auten_o promerendum_fw-la saffragatore_fw-la non_fw-la opus_fw-la estsed_fw-fr mente_fw-la devota_fw-la saint_n john_n 1._o epist_n 1._o say_v that_o the_o blood_n of_o jesus_n christ_n do_v cleanse_v we_o from_o all_o sin_n yea_o saint_n ambrose_n himself_o have_v not_o persevere_v in_o this_o error_n but_o upon_o the_o first_o chapter_n of_o the_o epistle_n to_o the_o roman_n he_o dispute_v against_o those_o who_o say_v that_o they_o do_v as_o those_o who_o go_v to_o the_o king_n by_o his_o office_n and_o he_o call_v it_o a_o miserable_a excuse_n and_o add_v therefore_o man_n go_v to_o a_o king_n by_o his_o colonel_n and_o noble_n because_o the_o king_n be_v a_o man_n and_o know_v not_o to_o who_o to_o commit_v the_o commonweal_n but_o to_o be_v receive_v into_o grace_n and_o favour_n with_o god_n we_o need_v no_o spokesman_n but_o only_o a_o devout_a spirit_n himself_o in_o the_o oration_n upon_o the_o death_n of_o theodosius_n rogandus_fw-la et_fw-la tamen_fw-la tu_fw-la solus_fw-la domine_fw-la invocandus_fw-la es_fw-la tu_fw-la rogandus_fw-la thou_o only_a o_o lord_n ought_v to_o be_v invocate_v and_o pray_v unto_o let_v this_o be_v note_v in_o general_a upon_o all_o the_o passage_n that_o the_o king_n of_o great_a britain_n demand_v authority_n from_o the_o first_o four_o age_n but_o all_o these_o allegation_n be_v but_o about_o the_o end_n of_o the_o four_o age_n we_o must_v then_o help_v coeffeteaus_a memory_n and_o bring_v he_o a_o little_a high_o in_o the_o first_o age_n we_o have_v the_o apostle_n who_o do_v not_o only_o not_o invocate_v the_o virgin_n mary_n nor_o any_o other_o of_o the_o saint_n decease_v but_o who_o do_v express_o forbid_v we_o to_o invocate_v any_o other_o then_o god_n alone_o 1_o s._n paul_n rom._n 10._o how_o shall_v they_o call_v upon_o he_o in_o who_o they_o have_v not_o believe_v he_o be_v of_o opinion_n then_o that_o a_o man_n can_v call_v upon_o any_o but_o he_o in_o who_o he_o believe_v now_o we_o believe_v in_o god_n only_o the_o creed_n do_v teach_v we_o to_o believe_v in_o the_o father_n and_o in_o the_o son_n and_o in_o the_o holy_a chost_n but_o not_o to_o believe_v in_o any_o creature_n and_o jesus_n christ_n joh._n 14.1_o you_o believe_v in_o god_n believe_v also_o in_o i_o if_o any_o man_n will_v here_o bring_v forth_o unto_o we_o two_o sort_n of_o religious_a worship_n he_o must_v be_v please_v to_o prove_v they_o unto_o we_o by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n 2_o the_o same_o apostle_n rom._n 14.23_o say_v that_o whatsoever_o be_v do_v without_o faith_n be_v sin_n and_o cap._n 10._o he_o say_v that_o faith_n come_v by_o hear_v the_o word_n of_o god_n prayer_n therefore_o to_o saint_n be_v not_o found_v upon_o the_o word_n of_o god_n it_o be_v without_o faith_n and_o consequent_o be_v sin_n 3_o s._n peter_n act._n 1._o call_v god_n searcher_n of_o the_o heart_n agreeable_a to_o that_o which_o solomon_n say_v 2._o chr._n 6.30_o that_o god_n only_a know_v the_o heart_n of_o man_n if_o then_o the_o saint_n know_v not_o our_o heart_n what_o a_o abuse_n be_v it_o to_o call_v upon_o they_o must_v a_o man_n cry_v high_a and_o how_o shall_v they_o know_v whether_o thou_o be_v a_o hypocrite_n or_o no_o if_o it_o be_v so_o that_o they_o see_v all_o thing_n in_o the_o face_n of_o god_n as_o some_o say_v then_o shall_v they_o have_v a_o infinite_a knowledge_n and_o by_o consequent_a shall_v be_v infinite_a and_o shall_v know_v the_o day_n of_o judgement_n 13._o judgement_n marc_n 13._o which_o be_v unknown_a to_o they_o and_o their_o spirit_n in_o one_o only_a moment_n shall_v apprehend_v and_o behold_v infinite_a diversity_n of_o thing_n which_o be_v a_o thing_n incompatible_a with_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o creature_n who_o life_n and_o be_v and_o consequent_o who_o action_n be_v fleet_v by_o acontinuall_a succession_n of_o part_n that_o be_v to_o say_v that_o as_o the_o part_n of_o their_o duration_n succeed_v one_o another_o so_o their_o thought_n and_o action_n successive_o follow_v one_o another_o they_o do_v not_o then_o apprehend_v infinite_a thing_n in_o one_o moment_n thus_o be_v their_o imaginary_a lookingglass_n break_v wherein_o nothing_o do_v appear_v but_o the_o temerity_n of_o these_o man_n who_o affirm_v thing_n that_o they_o can_v know_v who_o speak_v of_o heaven_n and_o yet_o have_v their_o nose_n in_o the_o ground_n describe_v what_o be_v do_v there_o as_o if_o they_o come_v but_o late_o from_o thence_o i_o further_o add_v that_o this_o be_v great_o to_o trouble_v the_o felicity_n of_o the_o saint_n to_o make_v they_o spectator_n of_o man_n affair_n a_o holy_a woman_n that_o enjoy_v the_o glory_n of_o heaven_n will_v she_o not_o feel_v a_o extreme_a grief_n if_o she_o behold_v from_o heaven_n one_o of_o her_o child_n torment_v in_o hell_n another_o break_v upon_o the_o wheel_n at_o the_o greve_v in_o paris_n another_o give_v to_o art-magicke_a or_o bow_v his_o knee_n before_o a_o image_n or_o adore_v a_o god_n make_v and_o set_v up_o by_o man_n 4_o the_o apostle_n s_o paul_n 1._o tim_n 2._o there_o be_v one_o god_n and_o one_o mediator_n between_o god_n and_o man_n the_o man_n christ_n jesus_n in_o the_o greek_a it_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d vnicus_fw-la deus_fw-la unicus_fw-la mediator_n see_v that_o these_o thing_n be_v thus_o couple_v together_o it_o be_v certain_a that_o as_o there_o be_v but_o one_o god_n so_o be_v there_o but_o one_o mediator_n it_o be_v a_o coy_a niceness_n to_o say_v that_o he_o be_v the_o only_a mediator_n of_o redemption_n but_o not_o of_o intercession_n but_o this_o distinction_n be_v not_o find_v in_o the_o gospel_n and_o indeed_o it_o do_v contradict_v itself_o for_o jesus_n christ_n be_v not_o the_o mediator_n of_o intercession_n but_o so_o far_o forth_o as_o he_o be_v our_o redeemer_n whence_o it_o follow_v that_o in_o jesus_n christ_n to_o be_v mediator_n of_o redemption_n and_o mediator_n of_o intercession_n be_v one_o and_o the_o same_o thing_n and_o that_o which_o be_v more_o the_o same_o apostle_n rom._n 8._o do_v teach_v we_o that_o even_o as_o touch_v the_o intercession_n he_o be_v our_o only_a mediator_n for_o he_o say_v christ_n be_v he_o who_o die_v nay_o rather_o who_o be_v rise_v again_o who_o also_o be_v set_v at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o god_n &_o who_o make_v request_n for_o us._n now_o he_o die_v only_o for_o we_o he_o rise_v only_o for_o our_o sake_n and_o only_o be_v set_v down_o at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o god_n and_o he_o alone_o then_o also_o it_o be_v which_o make_v request_n for_o we_o for_o the_o course_n of_o the_o word_n and_o the_o drift_n of_o the_o place_n do_v necessary_o so_o require_v it_o and_o that_o which_o be_v more_o by_o this_o distinction_n they_o condemn_v the_o church_n of_o rome_n who_o make_v saint_n also_o to_o be_v mediator_n of_o redemption_n as_o bellarmine_n teach_v in_o the_o four_o chapter_n of_o his_o first_o book_n of_o indulgence_n and_o indeed_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n do_v hold_v that_o their_o suffering_n do_v turn_v to_o our_o advantage_n and_o the_o priest_n in_o the_o mass_n do_v every_o day_n crave_v salvation_n of_o god_n not_o only_o for_o their_o prayer_n but_o also_o for_o their_o merit_n as_o if_o by_o their_o good_a work_n they_o have_v merit_v salvation_n etc._n quorum_fw-la precibus_fw-la meritisque_fw-la rogamus_fw-la etc._n etc._n and_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n for_o we_o let_v a_o man_n read_v all_o the_o litany_n and_o public_a prayer_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n and_o he_o shall_v find_v that_o they_o say_v petre_n ora_fw-la pro_fw-la nobis_fw-la s._n nicholae_fw-la ora_fw-la pro_fw-la
eucharist_n a_o sacrifice_n that_o the_o essence_n of_o the_o sacrifice_n do_v not_o depend_v from_o the_o assistant_n that_o the_o virtue_n of_o this_o oblation_n be_v always_o one_o as_o well_o in_o as_o out_o of_o solemnity_n add_v hereunto_o that_o the_o action_n can_v be_v private_a albeit_o the_o priest_n do_v it_o in_o particular_a see_v that_o he_o be_v a_o public_a person_n that_o s._n austin_n speak_v of_o a_o place_n haunt_v with_o wicked_a spirit_n say_v that_o one_o of_o his_o priest_n go_v thither_o &_o offer_v the_o sacrifice_n of_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n animarum_fw-la the_o answer_n the_o priest_n in_o the_o mass_n say_v that_o he_o do_v offer_v sacrificium_fw-la laudis_fw-la pro_fw-la redemptione_n animarum_fw-la which_o can_v not_o otherwise_o be_v do_v but_o private_o and_o without_o solemnity_n i_o answer_v that_o coeffeteau_n take_v much_o pain_n to_o no_o purpose_n for_o we_o agree_v with_o the_o father_n that_o the_o holy_a supper_n be_v a_o sacrifice_n but_o yet_o a_o sacrifice_n eucharistical_a that_o be_v a_o give_v of_o thanks_n not_o propitiatory_a for_o the_o redemption_n of_o soul_n where_o christ_n be_v real_o sacrifice_v which_o we_o shall_v see_v hereafter_o yea_o be_v it_o such_o a_o sacrifice_n as_o our_o adversary_n will_v have_v it_o yet_o ought_v it_o to_o be_v celebrate_v with_o the_o communion_n of_o assistant_n because_o god_n have_v so_o command_v 1_o christ_n jesus_n say_v to_o the_o assistant_n take_v eat_v command_v they_o to_o participate_v 2_o again_o he_o add_v do_v this_o that_o in_o the_o celebration_n thereof_o we_o shall_v follow_v his_o example_n and_o the_o apostle_n s_o paul_n 1._o cor_fw-la 10.16_o define_v this_o sacrament_n by_o the_o communion_n say_v that_o the_o bread_n which_o we_o break_v be_v the_o communion_n of_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n 4_o the_o apostle_n there_o add_v word_n that_o strike_v sure_a we_o be_v all_o partaker_n of_o one_o bread_n then_o all_o aught_o to_o participate_v 5_o also_o the_o word_n supper_n which_o he_o use_v in_o the_o twenty_o verse_n of_o the_o chapter_n follow_v signify_v a_o common_a supper_n and_o import_v a_o communion_n and_o we_o have_v elsewhere_o declare_v that_o all_o ancient_a writer_n do_v call_v this_o sacrament_n a_o supper_n now_o what_o can_v be_v more_o absurd_a then_o to_o invite_v people_n to_o a_o supper_n to_o look_v on_o and_o eat_v nothing_o who_o ever_o hear_v tell_v of_o a_o feast_n where_o the_o inviter_n do_v eat_v alone_o they_o reply_v that_o at_o a_o feast_n people_n can_v be_v force_v to_o eat_v whereunto_o i_o say_v that_o if_o they_o shall_v not_o be_v compel_v they_o shall_v at_o least_o be_v entreat_v to_o eat_v but_o in_o private_a mass_n there_o be_v none_o invite_v and_o the_o priest_n be_v often_o alone_o i_o say_v far_o that_o the_o guest_n shall_v be_v constrain_v to_o eat_v if_o god_n have_v so_o express_o command_v and_o he_o have_v command_v to_o take_v eat_v and_o communicate_v in_o this_o holy_a supper_n it_o be_v no_o wonder_n then_o if_o the_o word_n supper_n be_v grow_v odious_a and_o out_o of_o use_n see_v it_o serve_v to_o discover_v the_o abuse_n and_o that_o the_o etymology_n thereof_o be_v a_o kind_n of_o commandment_n 6_o beside_o what_o resemblance_n be_v there_o between_o christ_n set_v at_o the_o table_n with_o his_o apostle_n distribute_v the_o bread_n and_o the_o cup_n to_o every_o of_o they_o and_o the_o priest_n that_o not_o only_o eat_v and_o drink_v by_o himself_o but_o be_v often_o alone_o and_o grumble_v some_o few_o word_n unheard_a upon_o the_o host_n 7_o more_o especial_o it_o be_v to_o be_v consider_v that_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n teach_v that_o the_o eucharist_n be_v not_o only_o a_o sacrifice_n but_o also_o a_o sacrament_n whence_o it_o follow_v that_o although_o the_o eucharist_n as_o it_o be_v a_o sacrifice_n may_v be_v perform_v without_o communicant_n yet_o as_o it_o be_v the_o sacrament_n of_o that_o communion_n which_o we_o have_v together_o with_o jesus_n christ_n so_o be_v the_o communion_n thereof_o among_o many_o require_v as_o necessary_a which_o show_v how_o impertinent_o coeffeteau_n speak_v that_o it_o be_v not_o necessary_a that_o the_o sacrifice_n be_v offer_v by_o many_o and_o that_o the_o essence_n of_o the_o sacrifice_n depend_v not_o of_o the_o communicant_n and_o that_o the_o virtue_n of_o the_o sacrifice_n be_v still_o the_o same_o both_o with_o the_o ceremony_n and_o without_o they_o see_v we_o do_v not_o here_o speak_v of_o the_o eucharist_n as_o it_o be_v a_o sacrifice_n but_o a_o sacrament_n if_o any_o sophister_n make_v answer_v that_o the_o essence_n of_o the_o sacrament_n consist_v not_o in_o the_o communion_n but_o in_o the_o consecration_n my_o replication_n be_v that_o it_o contradict_v the_o apostle_n who_o define_v this_o sacrament_n by_o the_o communion_n as_o we_o have_v see_v and_o definition_n be_v the_o very_a essence_n of_o thing_n again_o the_o communion_n of_o one_o bread_n have_v a_o essential_a reference_n to_o our_o communion_n with_o jesus_n christ_n which_o two_o word_n be_v relative_n whereof_o the_o former_a depend_v upon_o the_o latter_a touch_v the_o pretend_a consecration_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n it_o can_v be_v of_o the_o essence_n of_o the_o sacrament_n for_o every_o sacrament_n be_v a_o holy_a sign_n but_o this_o consecration_n be_v not_o a_o holy_a sign_n because_o it_o do_v not_o signify_v any_o thing_n no_o body_n understand_v any_o thing_n or_o see_v any_o thing_n 7._o in_o the_o book_n of_o the_o apology_n chap._n 7._o and_o we_o have_v declare_v in_o it_o place_n that_o the_o true_a consecration_n be_v do_v by_o prayer_n and_o the_o ancient_n so_o believe_v 8_o notwithstanding_o let_v we_o grant_v that_o the_o communion_n be_v not_o of_o the_o essence_n of_o the_o sacrament_n do_v it_o therefore_o follow_v that_o it_o be_v not_o necessary_a be_v there_o not_o validity_n in_o god_n commandment_n to_o make_v it_o necessary_a be_v there_o nothing_o necessary_a beside_o that_o which_o be_v of_o the_o essence_n of_o thing_n then_o shall_v not_o the_o law_n or_o the_o gospel_n be_v necessary_a for_o man_n because_o they_o be_v not_o of_o the_o essence_n of_o man_n and_o so_o shall_v it_o not_o be_v necessary_a for_o coeffeteau_n to_o draw_v his_o breath_n because_o it_o be_v no_o part_n of_o his_o effence_n there_o can_v nothing_o be_v say_v more_o wide_a from_o the_o purpose_n 9_o touch_v that_o which_o he_o add_v that_o the_o chief_a sacrifice_n of_o the_o synagogue_n be_v perform_v by_o the_o high_a priest_n alone_o within_o the_o holy_a of_o holies_n i_o do_v admire_v the_o negligent_a rashness_n of_o this_o doctor_n that_o he_o dare_v speak_v of_o the_o scripture_n before_o he_o read_v it_o for_o have_v he_o read_v it_o he_o will_v have_v find_v the_o contrary_a he_o shall_v have_v see_v that_o the_o blood_n which_o the_o high_a priest_n alone_o carry_v into_o the_o sanctum_fw-la sanctorun_n be_v the_o blood_n of_o a_o beast_n already_o sacrifice_v in_o the_o court_n upon_o the_o altar_n of_o burn_a offering_n in_o the_o presence_n of_o the_o people_n and_o there_o be_v no_o sacrifice_n more_o public_a or_o more_o solemn_o perform_v be_v there_o any_o such_o a_o novice_n in_o the_o sacred_a history_n that_o ever_o think_v that_o aaron_n do_v sacrifice_n or_o offer_v any_o beast_n within_o the_o place_n that_o be_v most_o holy_a it_o be_v then_o a_o sprinkle_n of_o blood_n which_o he_o make_v upon_o the_o ark_n as_o the_o conclusion_n of_o the_o public_a sacrifice_n and_o be_v no_o sacrifice_n do_v in_o private_a read_v the_o thirty_o of_o exodus_fw-la and_o the_o sixteenth_o of_o leviticus_fw-la 10_o of_o like_a stuff_n be_v that_o which_o he_o add_v that_o mass_n without_o communicant_n or_o assistant_n can_v be_v say_v to_o be_v private_a because_o the_o priest_n be_v a_o public_a person_n this_o be_v a_o goodly_a conceit_n so_o than_o if_o a_o minister_n do_v pray_v alone_o in_o the_o church_n his_o prayer_n shall_v be_v a_o public_a prayer_n and_o shall_v not_o this_o minister_n deserve_v a_o green_a coat_n if_o be_v alone_o he_o shall_v say_v attend_v my_o master_n when_o he_o reprehend_v the_o wall_n yet_o this_o be_v that_o which_o the_o massing_n priest_n in_o private_a do_v at_o which_o private_a mass_n be_v all_o alone_a he_o say_v orate_fw-la pro_fw-la i_o fratres_fw-la brethren_n pray_v for_o i_o and_o which_o be_v more_o he_o say_v accipite_fw-la &_o man_n ducat_n ex_fw-la hoc_fw-la omnes_fw-la take_v and_o eat_v all_o of_o this_o and_o yet_o offer_v nothing_o to_o any_o body_n but_o eat_v alone_o with_o like_a abuse_n do_v he_o say_v ut_fw-la quot_fw-la quot_fw-la ex_fw-la hac_fw-la altaris_fw-la participatione_fw-la sumpserimus_fw-la etc._n etc._n that_o all_o we_o which_o by_o the_o participation_n of_o the_o altar_n have_v receive_v the_o
we_o rank_n among_o the_o holy_a custom_n of_o the_o church_n this_o fashion_n of_o carry_v the_o body_n of_o our_o lord_n in_o the_o most_o solemn_a supplication_n and_o procession_n he_o tell_v we_o his_o opinion_n and_o we_o know_v it_o well_o enough_o before_o we_o expect_v that_o he_o shall_v have_v teach_v we_o not_o what_o himself_o believe_v but_o why_o he_o believe_v it_o when_o this_o custom_n begin_v who_o be_v the_o author_n of_o it_o if_o it_o have_v any_o ground_n in_o the_o word_n of_o god_n or_o in_o the_o father_n of_o all_o this_o not_o a_o word_n a_o turk_n or_o a_o jew_n may_v defend_v himself_o in_o like_a manner_n we_o believe_v we_o affirm_v and_o shall_v he_o then_o set_v upon_o a_o king_n by_o say_v so_o little_a to_o the_o purpose_n article_n xv._o touch_v work_n of_o supererogation_n and_o of_o superabounding_a satisfaction_n and_o of_o the_o treasure_n of_o the_o church_n confession_n the_o king_n confession_n such_o be_v the_o work_n of_o supererogation_n which_o be_v right_o call_v the_o treasure_n of_o the_o church_n the_o doctor_n coeffeteau_n answer_v we_o know_v no_o such_o matter_n for_o we_o call_v work_n of_o supererogation_n those_o which_o have_v for_o their_o object_n the_o evangelicall_a counsel_n to_o the_o which_o all_o christian_n be_v not_o bind_v as_o for_o a_o man_n to_o sell_v all_o his_o good_n and_o to_o give_v they_o to_o the_o poor_a etc._n etc._n and_o of_o these_o say_v he_o we_o do_v not_o make_v any_o treasure_n but_o that_o which_o be_v gather_v and_o lay_v up_o in_o heaven_n but_o as_o touch_v the_o treasure_n of_o indulgence_n coeffeteau_n say_v that_o it_o be_v compose_v of_o the_o superaboundance_n of_o the_o merit_n of_o jesus_n christ_n and_o of_o the_o satisfaction_n of_o the_o saint_n who_o have_v suffer_v more_o than_o they_o deserve_v as_o of_o the_o holy_a virgin_n and_o other_o saint_n god_n not_o permit_v that_o any_o thing_n of_o their_o sorrow_n or_o suffering_n shall_v perish_v it_o be_v a_o thing_n just_a and_o reasonable_a that_o they_o shall_v serve_v to_o the_o communion_n of_o the_o saint_n as_o member_n of_o the_o same_o body_n in_o all_o this_o not_o a_o word_n of_o scripture_n no_o authority_n of_o the_o ancient_n answer_n the_o answer_n no_o example_n of_o antiquity_n coeffeteau_n only_o tell_v we_o his_o opinion_n i_o may_v satisfiè_fw-fr he_o with_o like_o reason_n by_o oppose_v our_o opinion_n but_o he_o shall_v not_o so_o light_o go_v away_o with_o the_o matter_n for_o this_o be_v one_o of_o the_o canker_n of_o the_o body_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n one_o of_o the_o principal_a piece_n of_o the_o mystery_n of_o iniquity_n the_o opinion_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n according_a as_o bellarmine_n do_v represent_v it_o in_o the_o seven_o and_o eight_o chapter_n of_o his_o book_n of_o monk_n be_v that_o there_o be_v certain_a excellent_a work_n which_o be_v call_v counsel_n of_o perfection_n which_o god_n do_v not_o command_n but_o do_v only_a counsel_n work_n which_o as_o they_o be_v more_o cumbersome_a and_o uneasy_a to_o be_v do_v so_o also_o be_v perform_v they_o be_v more_o perfect_a and_o more_o excellent_a than_o all_o that_o god_n have_v command_v in_o his_o law_n more_o than_o to_o love_n god_n with_o all_o his_o heart_n and_o his_o neighbour_n as_o himself_o work_n to_o which_o a_o man_n be_v not_o bind_v and_o if_o he_o do_v they_o not_o he_o be_v not_o punishable_a but_o in_o observe_v they_o he_o get_v a_o degree_n of_o glory_n above_o the_o common_a sort_n such_o be_v perpetual_a virginity_n martyrdom_n and_o the_o distribution_n of_o all_o his_o good_n to_o the_o poor_a but_o especial_o the_o vow_n of_o obedience_n of_o poverty_n and_o chastity_n which_o be_v the_o three_o vow_n of_o the_o monk_n who_o express_a profession_n it_o be_v to_o do_v work_n of_o supererogation_n by_o the_o merit_n of_o which_o they_o shall_v gain_v in_o paradise_n a_o eminent_a degree_n of_o glory_n above_o the_o popular_a saint_n and_o the_o communality_n of_o soul_n all_o this_o be_v but_o a_o swell_a blister_v of_o pride_n we_o will_v prick_v it_o and_o abate_v it_o with_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o indeed_o a_o man_n have_v need_n read_v this_o often_o over_o before_o he_o shall_v find_v any_o thing_n relish_v of_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n 1_o it_o be_v a_o thing_n almost_o incredible_a that_o there_o be_v any_o man_n to_o be_v find_v which_o think_v themselves_o to_o be_v more_o perfect_a than_o god_n have_v command_v see_v that_o jesus_n christ_n matth._n 5._o do_v give_v we_o this_o commandment_n be_v you_o perfect_a as_o your_o father_n which_o be_v in_o heaven_n be_v perfect_a be_v there_o any_o man_n that_o can_v be_v more_o perfect_a than_o god_n for_o although_o no_o man_n can_v ever_o approach_v to_o his_o perfection_n yet_o will_v he_o have_v we_o to_o conform_v ourselves_o to_o his_o example_n so_o that_o among_o man_n he_o shall_v be_v the_o most_o perfect_a who_o shall_v most_o frame_v himself_o thereunto_o now_o that_o this_o be_v a_o express_a commandment_n and_o a_o perfection_n necessary_o require_v bellarmine_n himself_o do_v acknowledge_v it_o chap._n 13._o of_o monk_n where_o notwithstanding_o he_o do_v malicious_o lop_v off_o these_o last_o word_n tertio_fw-la §_o tertio_fw-la as_o my_o father_n which_o be_v in_o heaven_n be_v perfect_a 2_o with_o like_a pride_n these_o people_n will_v be_v more_o perfect_a than_o jesus_n christ_n who_o righteousness_n in_o regard_n of_o his_o humanity_n consist_v in_o nothing_o else_o then_o in_o do_v the_o will_n of_o his_o father_n and_o therefore_o he_o say_v heb._n 10._o here_o i_o be_o o_o lord_n to_o do_v thy_o will_n and_o galat._n 4._o he_o be_v make_v subject_a to_o the_o law_n to_o the_o end_n that_o he_o may_v redeem_v they_o which_o be_v under_o the_o law_n 3_o all_o the_o perfection_n and_o righteousness_n likewise_o of_o the_o angel_n consist_v only_o in_o execute_v the_o commandment_n of_o god_n psal_n 103._o you_o mighty_a angel_n that_o excel_v in_o virtue_n you_o that_o do_v his_o commandment_n in_o obey_v the_o voice_n of_o his_o word_n you_o his_o servant_n that_o do_v his_o pleasure_n it_o be_v not_o find_v that_o they_o do_v any_o work_n of_o supererogation_n and_o by_o that_o reason_n the_o angelical_a perfection_n shall_v be_v inferior_a to_o the_o monastical_a i_o think_v that_o the_o capuchin_n by_o call_v themselves_o angel_n arch_a angel_n spirit_n cherubin_n or_o seraphin_n friar_n illuminate_v father_n etc._n etc._n have_v do_v wrong_a to_o their_o worth_n and_o dignity_n by_o take_v name_n too_o base_a for_o they_o and_o inferior_a to_o their_o capuchin_n perfection_n 4_o i_o add_v that_o this_o word_n of_o counsel_n of_o perfection_n be_v injurious_a against_o the_o law_n of_o god_n and_o accuse_v it_o of_o imperfection_n for_o it_o be_v as_o much_o to_o say_v that_o the_o law_n be_v not_o a_o perfect_a rule_n of_o righteousness_n see_v that_o man_n a_o weak_a and_o sinful_a creature_n can_v surpass_v it_o and_o do_v work_n much_o better_a than_o it_o command_v that_o wealth_n be_v not_o great_a which_o be_v surmount_v by_o poverty_n it_o be_v but_o a_o weak_a and_o feeble_a righteousness_n which_o can_v be_v exceed_v by_o sinner_n if_o beside_o the_o law_n there_o have_v be_v counsel_n of_o perfection_n what_o do_v thence_o follow_v but_o that_o the_o law_n of_o god_n be_v a_o rule_n of_o imperfection_n 5_o but_o let_v we_o hear_v a_o little_a what_o be_v the_o commandment_n of_o god_n jesus_n christ_n joh._n 13._o speak_v thus_o a_o new_a commandment_n give_v i_o you_o that_o you_o love_v one_o another_o as_o i_o have_v love_v you_o where_o be_v the_o man_n so_o much_o puff_v up_o with_o his_o own_o merit_n that_o can_v surpass_v this_o love_n or_o love_v his_o neighbour_n more_o than_o jesus_n christ_n have_v love_v we_o he_o be_v righteous_a have_v give_v his_o life_n for_o sinner_n the_o author_n of_o life_n for_o mortal_a man_n the_o son_n of_o god_n for_o the_o slave_n of_o the_o devil_n to_o make_v they_o his_o servant_n yea_o his_o friend_n yea_o his_o brethren_n yea_o his_o spouse_n yea_o his_o body_n yea_o one_o with_o he_o these_o be_v depth_n that_o can_v be_v fathom_v but_o depth_n of_o his_o love_n and_o grace_n all_o the_o fervour_n of_o our_o charity_n be_v but_o coldness_n in_o comparison_n of_o it_o how_o far_o then_o from_o do_v any_o thing_n over_o and_o above_o it_o 6_o god_n command_v in_o his_o law_n that_o we_o shall_v love_v he_o with_o all_o our_o heart_n and_o with_o all_o our_o strength_n he_o command_v all_o that_o we_o can_v do_v we_o can_v then_o do_v more_o than_o he_o command_v to_o say_v that_o a_o man_n can_v love_v god_n more_o than_o he_o can_v be_v to_o
not_o good_a to_o be_v too_o deep_o engage_v to_o he_o and_o it_o be_v a_o credit_n for_o a_o man_n to_o satisfy_v for_o himself_o whence_o it_o follow_v that_o the_o devil_n that_o make_v long_a satisfaction_n with_o everlasting_a torment_n shall_v purchase_v the_o more_o credire_fw-la beside_o it_o be_v a_o goodly_a ambition_n to_o give_v unto_o god_n more_o than_o we_o owe_v he_o by_o perform_v these_o supererogatory_n satisfaction_n for_o so_o it_o be_v to_o be_v fear_v that_o god_n find_v himself_o indebt_v to_o such_o a_o number_n of_o friar_n may_v be_v in_o danger_n of_o turn_v bankrupt_a o_o spirit_n of_o blasphemy_n and_o profanation_n of_o the_o gospel_n o_o wonderful_a patience_n of_o the_o lord_n but_o now_o let_v we_o take_v a_o view_n how_o this_o superfluity_n of_o satisfaction_n of_o the_o saint_n be_v distribute_v the_o pope_n open_v this_o treasure_n and_o draw_v thence_o spiritual_a grace_n church_n of_o the_o distribution_n of_o the_o treasure_n of_o the_o church_n do_v various_o make_v distribution_n of_o they_o sometime_o he_o give_v particular_a privilege_n to_o certain_a order_n and_o fraternity_n so_o pope_n sixtus_n quintus_fw-la in_o the_o year_n 1586._o 1597._o in_o the_o book_n of_o indulgence_n grant_v to_o the_o cordelier_n print_v at_o paris_n by_o jean_n le_fw-fr bouc_n 1597._o the_o seven_o of_o may_n grant_v to_o all_o those_o of_o the_o order_n of_o the_o cordelier_n that_o on_o the_o eve_n of_o palme-sonday_n and_o on_o midsummer_n eve_n and_o on_o the_o eve_n of_o io._n port-latin_a shall_v say_v five_o pater-noster_n and_o as_o many_o aue-maries_n a_o pardon_n for_o all_o their_o sin_n beside_o the_o power_n of_o ease_v one_o soul_n in_o purgatory_n and_o in_o as_o bountiful_a a_o manner_n have_v the_o pope_n grant_v to_o the_o order_n of_o the_o friar_n carmelites_n a_o privilege_n that_o they_o shall_v continue_v in_o purgatory_n no_o long_o than_o the_o saturday_n after_o their_o departure_n sometime_o again_o the_o pope_n disperse_v certain_a holy_a grain_n and_o hallow_a cross_n the_o salute_v of_o which_o with_o a_o aue-mary_n do_v purchase_v a_o pardon_n for_o a_o hundred_o year_n or_o peradventure_o a_o plenary_a indulgence_n our_o king_n ambassador_n come_v from_o rome_n do_v ordinary_o bring_v with_o they_o such_o gratification_n his_o holiness_n be_v also_o please_v to_o send_v unto_o diverse_a place_n certain_a privilege_a altar_n upon_o which_o if_o a_o mass_n or_o two_o chance_n to_o be_v utter_v they_o redeem_v a_o soul_n out_o of_o purgatory_n the_o church_n of_o the_o fevillan_n at_o paris_n have_v this_o privilege_n that_o every_o mass_n that_o be_v there_o sing_v for_o the_o dead_a on_o the_o monday_n or_o wednesday_n do_v redeem_v a_o soul_n from_o purgatory_n for_o the_o mass_n say_v on_o other_o day_n have_v no_o such_o virtue_n in_o they_o to_o which_o purpose_n mr._n coeffetean_n can_v have_v allege_v some_o place_n of_o s._n paul_n but_o that_o he_o bethink_v he_o not_o of_o it_o moreover_o the_o pope_n open_v this_o treasure_n do_v now_o and_o then_o grant_v certain_a liberatory_n bull_n from_o purgatory_n in_o favour_n of_o some_o person_n of_o quality_n and_o at_o the_o instance_n of_o their_o parent_n which_o bull_n be_v pay_v for_o in_o ducat_n of_o the_o chamber_n at_o the_o end_n whereof_o there_o shall_v not_o be_v write_v datum_n romae_fw-la date_v at_o rome_n but_o venditum_fw-la romae_fw-la sell_v at_o rome_n for_o there_o be_v no_o reason_n that_o this_o treasure_n shall_v be_v open_v for_o the_o soul_n of_o every_o moneyless_a beggar_n but_o the_o most_o ordinary_a manner_n of_o this_o distribution_n be_v that_o the_o pope_n set_v down_o some_o proportion_n or_o number_n of_o pardon_n for_o certain_a church_n in_o some_o more_o in_o some_o less_o we_o have_v a_o book_n express_o write_v of_o roman_a indulgence_n print_v at_o rome_n by_o julio_n accolto_n ann._n 1570._o out_o of_o which_o take_v this_o example_n among_o a_o thousand_o other_o in_o the_o month_n of_o february_n upon_o septuagessima_fw-la sunday_n for_o go_v the_o station_n unto_o s._n laurence_n without_o the_o wall_n there_o be_v grant_v a_o plenary_a indulgence_n beside_o a_o pardon_n for_o eleven_o thousand_o year_n and_o forty_o eight_o quarentaine_n and_o remission_n of_o one_o three_o part_n of_o all_o sin_n and_o the_o redemption_n of_o a_o soul_n out_o of_o purgatory_n this_o be_v one_o of_o the_o high_a holiday_n upon_o the_o wednesday_n after_o s._n lucy_n be_v ember-week_n the_o station_n be_v to_o s._n maryes_fw-mi the_o great_a for_o which_o a_o indulgence_n be_v grant_v for_o eight_o and_o twenty_o thousand_o year_n and_o as_o many_o quarentaine_n and_o remission_n of_o one_o three_o part_n of_o sin_n yea_o and_o a_o plenary_a pardon_n for_o all_o sin_n the_o same_o book_n say_v that_o for_o each_o day_n repair_v to_o s._n eusebies_n church_n a_o pardon_n be_v undoubted_o grant_v for_o threescore_o and_o eighteen_o thousand_o year_n and_o as_o many_o quarentaine_n and_o that_o on_o every_o all-saint_n day_n there_o be_v in_o all_o the_o principal_a church_n six_o thousand_o year_n of_o a_o infallible_a pardon_n but_o especial_o his_o holiness_n do_v grow_v prodigal_a in_o the_o dissipation_n of_o this_o treasure_n in_o the_o year_n of_o jubilee_n which_o be_v now_o celebrate_v every_o five_o and_o twenty_o year_n have_v make_v a_o kind_n of_o circle_n of_o sin_n as_o it_o be_v a_o solar_n revolution_n of_o the_o forgive_n of_o sin_n than_o indulgence_n fly_v thick_a abroad_o and_o the_o pope_n do_v free_o and_o full_o pardon_v all_o sin_n the_o place_n of_o this_o jubilee_n be_v the_o station_n at_o rome_n provide_v that_o they_o be_v resort_v unto_o for_o thirty_o day_n whether_o of_o consecution_n or_o intermission_n it_o matter_n not_o then_o pilgrim_n flock_v from_o all_o part_n and_o one_o nation_n envy_v another_o quarrel_n and_o blow_n be_v often_o exchange_v among_o they_o the_o next_o year_n after_o his_o holiness_n convey_v the_o jubilee_n over_o the_o alps_n and_o withal_o send_v the_o same_o spiritual_a favour_n to_o two_o or_o three_o place_n in_o france_n and_o so_o in_o spain_n now_o if_o death_n chance_v to_o take_v any_o out_o of_o the_o world_n in_o this_o year_n of_o jubilee_n no_o question_n but_o he_o go_v straight_o to_o paradise_n but_o he_o that_o unfortunate_o die_v the_o year_n before_o his_o lot_n be_v to_o fry_v in_o purgatory_n and_o must_v miss_v of_o this_o pontifical_a bounty_n unless_o the_o pope_n by_o a_o special_a pardon_n do_v privilege_n he_o from_o this_o fire_n but_o hence_o arise_v sundry_a other_o inconvenience_n for_o in_o place_n not_o above_o fifty_o or_o a_o hundred_o league_n from_o the_o place_n where_o the_o jubilee_n be_v keep_v such_o as_o be_v well_o horse_v and_o have_v money_n in_o their_o purse_n do_v easy_o obtain_v pardon_n for_o their_o sin_n but_o he_o that_o have_v neither_o horse_n nor_o money_n for_o his_o journey_n be_v exclude_v from_o this_o great_a happiness_n for_o why_o be_v he_o so_o beggarly_a or_o wherefore_o shall_v he_o want_v horse_n flesh_n or_o why_o be_v he_o such_o a_o ass_n that_o he_o shall_v not_o find_v himself_o a_o good_a pair_n of_o leg_n and_o therefore_o shall_v have_v no_o remission_n of_o sin_n and_o therefore_o it_o be_v a_o goodly_a matter_n to_o dwell_v at_o rome_n and_o be_v at_o the_o wellhead_n of_o these_o pardon_n without_o run_v so_o far_o after_o they_o neither_o be_v it_o credible_a that_o any_o that_o dwell_v at_o rome_n unless_o he_o be_v a_o very_a lob_n shall_v go_v to_o purgatory_n for_o there_o be_v the_o spring_n of_o spiritual_a grace_n and_o a_o man_n may_v every_o day_n get_v five_o or_o six_o hundred_o year_n of_o pardon_n which_o be_v forsooth_o a_o gallant_a provision_n at_o the_o year_n end_n let_v the_o reader_n take_v his_o counter_n and_o cast_v up_o the_o reckon_n now_o if_o any_o shall_v atre_v a_o pilgrim_n travel_v towards_o the_o jubilee_n this_o be_v a_o case_n of_o special_a reservation_n and_o from_o a_o sin_n of_o this_o high_a nature_n none_o of_o this_o side_n the_o alps_n can_v give_v absolution_n reseruatis_fw-la bulla_n de_fw-fr caena_n domini_fw-la de_fw-la casibus_fw-la reseruatis_fw-la marry_o for_o murder_n or_o adultery_n or_o such_o sin_n as_o offend_v only_o the_o law_n of_o god_n and_o hinder_v not_o the_o pope_n profit_n the_o matter_n be_v more_o easy_a for_o we_o must_v observe_v that_o in_o the_o bull_n of_o pardon_n this_o clause_n be_v ordinary_o insert_v that_o these_o pardon_n be_v grant_v manus_fw-la porrigentibus_fw-la adiutrices_fw-la to_o such_o as_o put_v forth_o help_v hand_n for_o which_o purpose_n there_o be_v trunk_n and_o chest_n set_v at_o the_o gate_n and_o every_o one_o be_v exhort_v to_o spit_v in_o the_o basin_n these_o high_a day_n of_o pardon_n be_v even_o the_o fair_n of_o babylon_n
his_o abode_n by_o the_o relic_n of_o saint_n in_o another_o place_n he_o say_v there_o be_v none_o do_v at_o all_o sure_o the_o writing_n of_o the_o father_n pass_v through_o certain_a age_n horrible_o darken_v with_o ignorance_n in_o which_o some_o malicious_a man_n take_v a_o pleasure_n to_o falsify_v they_o and_o indeed_o by_o the_o course_n of_o story_n of_o the_o age_n follow_v a_o man_n may_v observe_v that_o by_o how_o much_o the_o more_o ignorance_n increase_v by_o corruption_n of_o doctrine_n by_o so_o much_o the_o more_o miracle_n be_v wrought_v read_v the_o dialogue_n of_o gregory_n the_o first_o and_o you_o shall_v see_v that_o christ_n do_v nothing_o in_o a_o manner_n &_o in_o comparison_n of_o the_o miracle_n then_o wrought_v gregory_n himself_o in_o the_o four_o book_n of_o his_o dialogue_n chap._n 41._o wonder_v at_o it_o and_o propound_v this_o quetion_n to_o himself_o latuerant_fw-la quid_fw-la hoc_fw-la est_fw-la quaeso_fw-la quod_fw-la in_o his_o extremis_fw-la tem_fw-la poribus_fw-la tam_fw-la multa_fw-la de_fw-la animabus_fw-la clarescunt_fw-la quae_fw-la ante_fw-la latuerant_fw-la how_o come_v it_o to_o pass_v that_o in_o these_o latter_a time_n so_o many_o thing_n be_v reveal_v unto_o we_o touch_v the_o soul_n of_o the_o dead_a which_o before_o be_v bid_v for_o then_o in_o those_o time_n man_n talk_v of_o nothing_o but_o of_o ghost_n that_o appear_v which_o exhort_v man_n live_v to_o give_v to_o the_o church_n and_o it_o be_v yet_o but_o the_o sixth_o hundred_o year_n of_o christ_n so_o much_o have_v the_o prince_n of_o this_o world_n get_v in_o short_a time_n that_o which_o coeffeteau_n most_o make_v brag_n off_o and_o set_v it_o out_o with_o fair_a colour_n be_v the_o testimony_n of_o s._n hierome_n reliquiae_fw-la epistola_fw-la ad_fw-la riparum_fw-la adversus_fw-la vigilantium_fw-la ergo_fw-la petri_n &_o pauli_n immundae_fw-la sunt_fw-la reliquiae_fw-la who_o have_v write_v two_o epistle_n in_o defence_n of_o the_o relic_n of_o saint_n against_o vigilantius_n who_o do_v oppugn_v they_o but_o there_o be_v no_o affinity_n between_o their_o quarrel_n and_o we_o for_o hierome_n accuse_v vigilantius_n for_o account_v the_o relic_n of_o saint_n unclean_a a_o thing_n which_o we_o never_o affirm_v nay_o the_o king_n of_o england_n speak_v of_o they_o with_o great_a respect_n he_o say_v further_a adoretur_fw-la epist_n 2_o advers_a vigil_n sanctorun_n reliquias_fw-la proijci_fw-la in_o sterquilinium_fw-la ut_fw-la solus_fw-la vigilantius_n ebriê_n &_o dormiens_fw-la adoretur_fw-la that_o vigilantius_n will_v have_v the_o relic_n of_o saint_n cast_v out_o upon_o the_o dung_n hill_n that_o himself_o alone_o though_o drink_v and_o asleep_a may_v only_o be_v adore_v have_v we_o ever_o say_v so_o or_o be_v there_o any_o of_o we_o that_o will_v only_o be_v adore_v but_o as_o touch_v the_o question_n whether_o relic_n be_v to_o be_v adore_v s._n hierome_n in_o the_o epistle_n before_o allege_v do_v flat_o deny_v that_o they_o ought_v to_o be_v adore_v aaoramus_fw-la nos_fw-la autem_fw-la non_fw-la dico_fw-la martyrum_fw-la reliquias_fw-la sed_fw-la ne_fw-la solemn_a quidem_fw-la &_o lunam_fw-la non_fw-la angelos_n non_fw-la archangelos_fw-la colimus_fw-la &_o aaoramus_fw-la we_o do_v not_o adore_v i_o do_v not_o say_v only_o the_o relic_n of_o martyr_n but_o neither_o sun_n nor_o moon_n for_o angel_n nor_o archangel_n where_o be_v to_o be_v see_v that_o he_o will_v have_v it_o esteem_v less_o strange_a to_o adore_v the_o sun_n than_o relic_n which_o make_v we_o to_o suspect_v the_o place_n in_o his_o epistle_n to_o marcelia_n of_o falsehood_n where_o he_o exhort_v she_o samariam_n pergere_fw-la &_o johannis_n baptistae_n helisaei_fw-la quoque_fw-la &_o abdiae_fw-la pariter_fw-la cineres_fw-la adorare_fw-la to_o come_v to_o samaria_n and_o to_o adore_v the_o ash_n of_o john_n baptist_n elizeus_fw-la and_o abdias_n howsoever_o if_o he_o will_v have_v be_v believe_v he_o shall_v have_v ground_v his_o say_n upon_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n according_a to_o the_o rule_n which_o himself_o give_v upon_o the_o 23._o chapter_n of_o s._n matthew_n because_o say_v he_o africa_n hoc_fw-la quiae_fw-la de_fw-la scripture_n non_fw-la habet_fw-la authoritatem_fw-la pari_fw-la facilitate_v contemnitur_fw-la qua_fw-la probatur_fw-la lib._n de_fw-fr reliquijs_fw-la cap._n 3._o §._o gregor_n lib._n de_fw-fr reliquijs_fw-la c._n 3._o §._o ex_fw-la africa_n this_o be_v not_o ground_v upon_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o scripture_n we_o may_v as_o easy_o reject_v it_o as_o they_o prove_v it_o the_o place_n of_o gregory_n nyssenus_n which_o bellarmine_n produce_v be_v false_a we_o have_v heretofore_o show_v the_o falsehood_n of_o that_o oration_n upon_o theodorus_n as_o also_o that_o be_v false_a which_o he_o say_v that_o the_o five_o council_n of_o carthage_n forbid_v any_o altar_n to_o be_v dedicate_v without_o relic_n the_o council_n do_v not_o speak_v in_o that_o place_n of_o all_o altar_n but_o of_o the_o monument_n of_o martyr_n which_o the_o believe_a christian_n assemble_v themselves_o together_o in_o the_o church-yeard_n use_v in_o steed_n of_o altar_n and_o because_o that_o for_o want_n of_o true_a monument_n they_o sometime_o erect_v in_o honour_n of_o true_a martyr_n false_a devise_v sepulcher_n the_o council_n command_v they_o to_o be_v pluck_v down_o it_o be_v a_o thing_n incredible_a how_o the_o work_n of_o this_o cardinal_n do_v swarm_n with_o untruth_n the_o other_o place_n which_o he_o allege_v do_v neither_o speak_v of_o adoration_n nor_o religious_a worship_n relic_n suborn_v of_o counterfeit_a relic_n but_o the_o main_a point_n be_v that_o through_o tract_n of_o time_n and_o the_o malice_n of_o man_n the_o question_n be_v now_o change_v for_o in_o those_o time_n while_o the_o suffering_n of_o the_o martyr_n be_v yet_o fresh_a in_o man_n mind_n and_o their_o relic_n certain_o know_v man_n dispute_v upon_o some_o ground_n and_o subject_a how_o far_o they_o be_v to_o be_v honour_v but_o now_o a_o day_n they_o thrust_v upon_o we_o feign_a relic_n counterfeit_v merchandise_n as_o a_o mere_a artifice_n for_o gain_v relic_n which_o they_o be_v wont_v â—o_o show_v in_o dark_a place_n and_o that_o by_o uncover_v they_o either_o by_o half_n or_o not_o at_o all_o make_v the_o silly_a people_n to_o rest_v content_a by_o bare_a see_v of_o the_o box_n or_o casket_n cause_v they_o to_o kneel_v unto_o they_o with_o trouble_a devotion_n and_o if_o they_o depart_v out_o of_o thâ—se_a oratory_n without_o offering_n or_o pay_v it_o will_v be_v think_v heresy_n or_o ingratitude_n some_o relic_n there_o be_v mere_o forge_v to_o mock_v and_o abuse_v the_o world_n and_o burgos_n in_o spain_n there_o be_v a_o crucifix_n who_o beard_n they_o cut_v every_o month_n and_o pare_v his_o nail_n and_o these_o paring_n be_v say_v to_o be_v of_o great_a virtue_n at_o rome_n there_o be_v keep_v in_o s._n johns_n church_n in_o lateran_n the_o circumcise_a foreskin_n of_o christ_n as_o also_o the_o very_a altar_n at_o the_o which_o john_n baptist_n do_v say_v divine_a service_n in_o the_o wilderness_n as_o witness_v the_o book_n of_o romish_a indulgence_n print_v at_o rome_n our_o pilgrim_n bring_v home_o out_o of_o galizia_n the_o feather_n of_o certain_a hen_n which_o be_v of_o the_o race_n of_o that_o cock_n that_o crew_n to_o s._n peter_n when_o he_o deny_v his_o master_n in_o s._n sulpitius_n church_n in_o paris_n there_o be_v a_o stone_n of_o that_o fountain_n wherein_o the_o virgin_n mary_n wash_v the_o swathing-clothe_n of_o christ_n new_o bear_v there_o be_v show_v unto_o myself_o at_o s._n denis_n judas_n his_o lantern_n which_o doubtless_o be_v a_o piece_n of_o great_a virtue_n as_o also_o aaron_n rod_n which_o by_o that_o reckon_n must_v needs_o have_v last_v three_o thousand_o and_o six_o hundred_o year_n without_o rot_v and_o yet_o our_o good_a master_n confess_v that_o the_o consecrate_a host_n do_v finnow_v and_o grow_v mouldy_a the_o presence_n of_o christ_n in_o they_o can_v save_v they_o from_o putrefaction_n man_n go_v to_o collein_a to_o worship_v the_o body_n of_o the_o three_o king_n that_o never_o yet_o be_v the_o author_n of_o the_o book_n call_v opus_fw-la imperfectum_fw-la upon_o s._n matthew_n attribute_v to_o chrysostome_n say_v that_o they_o be_v of_o those_o who_o they_o call_v magi_n wizard_n or_o soothsayer_n and_o that_o they_o be_v twelve_o in_o number_n their_o name_n gaspar_n melchior_n and_o balthasar_n do_v show_v that_o it_o be_v the_o invention_n of_o some_o almain_n monk_n for_o the_o two_o first_o be_v high-dutch_a name_n that_o good_a and_o faithful_a servant_n of_o god_n theodore_n beza_n who_o god_n have_v now_o gather_v to_o his_o saint_n in_o glory_n in_o his_o book_n against_o baldwine_n report_v of_o himself_o that_o he_o see_v at_o tours_n a_o cross_n lade_v with_o rich_a stone_n which_o the_o people_n adore_v at_o the_o passion_n among_o the_o rest_n there_o be_v a_o achates_n or_o a_o
cruse_n aequi_fw-la vaâ—eant_fw-la image_n be_v equivalent_a to_o the_o holy_a gospel_n and_o in_o the_o eight_o act_n it_o be_v ordain_v that_o euamgelys_n that_o imaginibus_fw-la adorationem_fw-la ex_fw-la hibeant_fw-la quemadmodâ—_n typo_fw-es venerandae_fw-la &_o vivificae_fw-la crucis_fw-la &_o sanctis_fw-la euamgelys_n such_o adoration_n be_v use_v unto_o image_n as_o be_v unto_o the_o venerable_a and_o quicken_a cross_n and_o the_o holy_a gospel_n in_o the_o same_o four_o session_n speak_v of_o the_o holy_a history_n of_o abraham_n and_o of_o the_o martyr_n it_o say_v that_o maior_fw-la est_fw-la imago_fw-la quam_fw-la oratio_fw-la a_o image_n be_v of_o more_o excellency_n than_o prayer_n in_o the_o five_o act_n the_o entire_a body_n of_o the_o council_n pronounce_v igneo_fw-la ecclesia_fw-la sentit_fw-la non_fw-la omnino_fw-la esse_fw-la corporis_fw-la expertes_fw-la &_o muisibiles_fw-la verum_fw-la tenus_fw-la corpore_fw-la prae_fw-la dito_fw-la &_o aerio_fw-la sive_fw-la igneo_fw-la that_o the_o church_n hold_v that_o the_o angel_n be_v corporal_a and_o not_o invisible_a but_o that_o they_o have_v subtle_a body_n compound_v of_o air_n or_o fire_n and_o throughout_o the_o whole_a council_n be_v the_o worship_v of_o image_n command_v now_o this_o council_n in_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n be_v most_o authentical_a be_v style_v canonical_a and_o confirm_v by_o the_o pope_n and_o it_o be_v to_o be_v believe_v that_o such_o a_o council_n can_v err_v which_o be_v as_o much_o as_o can_v be_v say_v of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n bellarmine_n with_o other_o of_o their_o doctor_n follow_v this_o decision_n do_v teach_v that_o image_n be_v religious_o to_o be_v worship_v and_o adore_v who_o direct_o oppose_v that_o which_o coeffeteau_n say_v that_o image_n be_v worship_v simple_o for_o that_o which_o they_o represent_v for_o bellarmine_n in_o the_o 21._o chapter_n of_o his_o book_n of_o image_n set_v down_o this_o maxim_n in_o capital_a letter_n that_o the_o image_n of_o christ_n and_o the_o saint_n exemplaris_fw-la imagine_v christi_n &_o sanctorun_n venerandae_fw-la sunt_fw-la non_fw-la solum_fw-la per_fw-la accidens_fw-la vel_fw-la impropriè_fw-la sed_fw-la etiam_fw-la per_fw-la se_fw-la &_o propriè_fw-la tita_fw-la ut_fw-la ipsae_fw-la terminent_fw-la venerationem_fw-la ut_fw-la in_o se_fw-la considerantur_fw-la &_o non_fw-la solum_fw-la ut_fw-la vicem_fw-la gerunt_fw-la exemplaris_fw-la aught_o to_o be_v worship_v not_o by_o accident_n only_o or_o improper_o but_o proper_o and_o by_o themselves_o so_o that_o the_o worship_n of_o they_o be_v determine_v in_o the_o image_n as_o they_o be_v consider_v in_o themselves_o and_o not_o according_a to_o the_o pattern_n which_o they_o represent_v and_o about_o the_o end_n of_o the_o 22._o chapter_n the_o usual_a worship_n perform_v unto_o external_a image_n be_v consider_v proper_o and_o in_o themselves_o so_o the_o worship_n do_v to_o image_n do_v evident_o show_v that_o they_o reverence_v the_o image_n for_o themselves_o for_o among_o the_o diverse_a image_n of_o one_o saint_n one_o be_v cover_v with_o dust_n another_o be_v clad_v in_o silk_n and_o be_v often_o in_o change_n of_o raiment_n and_o some_o have_v offering_n tender_v unto_o they_o and_o some_o have_v none_o and_o which_o â—s_v more_o the_o image_n of_o the_o self_n same_o saint_n have_v diverse_a name_n there_o be_v our_o lady_n of_o virtue_n our_o lady_n of_o joy_n our_o lady_n of_o good_a news_n our_o lady_n of_o snow_n who_o festival_n day_n be_v in_o italy_n celebrate_v in_o the_o month_n of_o august_n and_o he_o that_o shall_v call_v our_o lady_n of_o virtue_n by_o the_o name_n of_o our_o lady_n of_o joy_n shall_v be_v repute_v a_o blockhead_n or_o that_o he_o have_v be_v at_o geneva_n and_o so_o doubtless_o when_o one_o cense_v a_o image_n or_o kindle_v light_n or_o clothes_n it_o with_o apparel_n or_o offer_v unto_o it_o or_o when_o one_o speak_v to_o a_o piece_n of_o wood_n or_o to_o the_o paint_n in_o a_o cloth_n i_o see_v not_o how_o the_o saint_n be_v more_o honour_a thereby_o for_o he_o meddle_v not_o with_o the_o perfume_n and_o when_o the_o stone_n be_v polish_v he_o see_v not_o a_o whit_n the_o clear_a he_o take_v no_o delight_n in_o see_v the_o image_n clothe_v or_o naked_a nor_o do_v he_o gather_v up_o any_o of_o the_o offering_n but_o they_o be_v all_o for_o the_o curate_n and_o vicar_n and_o if_o any_o shall_v speak_v to_o the_o picture_n of_o a_o king_n the_o king_n will_v not_o esteem_v himself_o honour_v thereby_o and_o if_o image_n which_o do_v but_o doubtful_o resemble_v the_o countenance_n of_o saint_n must_v be_v worship_v then_o why_o shall_v not_o the_o bible_n be_v adore_v wherein_o the_o power_n of_o god_n be_v most_o certain_o represent_v now_o if_o his_o majesty_n of_o england_n speak_v of_o this_o abuse_n as_o a_o abomination_n what_o will_v he_o say_v if_o he_o have_v be_v a_o eyewitness_n of_o that_o superstitious_a madness_n wherewith_o the_o poor_a multitude_n be_v inflame_v if_o he_o have_v see_v behind_o a_o image_n of_o stone_n clothe_v in_o silk_n a_o poor_a naked_a picture_n stand_v for_o the_o image_n of_o god_n if_o he_o have_v see_v the_o people_n march_v in_o procession_n before_o lent_n towards_o the_o image_n of_o our_o lady_n for_o leave_v to_o eat_v butter_n if_o he_o have_v see_v the_o rule_n practise_v which_o the_o tridentine_a catechism_n set_v down_o approve_v such_o as_o say_v a_o pater_fw-la noster_fw-la before_o the_o picture_n of_o s._n dominicke_n or_o s._n barbara_n oret_fw-la cap._n the_o oratione_fw-la editionis_fw-la lonaniensis_fw-la p._n 483._o cum_fw-la ad_fw-la imaginem_fw-la sancti_fw-la alicuius_fw-la quis_fw-la dominicam_fw-la orationem_fw-la pronunciat_fw-la ita_fw-la tum_fw-la sentiat_fw-la se_fw-la ab_fw-la illo_fw-la petere_fw-la ut_fw-la secum_fw-la oret_fw-la if_o he_o have_v see_v troop_n of_o saint_n in_o church_n diverse_o apparel_v among_o which_o some_o be_v but_o very_o base_o clothe_v and_o some_o saint_n have_v a_o hog_n by_o his_o side_n some_o other_o a_o dog_n &c_n &c_n and_o these_o creature_n to_o have_v a_o share_n in_o the_o perfume_n &_o to_o be_v equal_o adorn_v with_o light_n he_o that_o shall_v break_v a_o arm_n of_o one_o of_o these_o liveless_a image_n shall_v be_v think_v to_o have_v commit_v a_o great_a fault_n then_o if_o he_o have_v break_v the_o head_n of_o a_o hundred_o live_a man_n howbeit_o the_o image_n may_v be_v mend_v when_o the_o man_n can_v have_v no_o amends_n this_o abuse_n be_v boundless_a and_o here_o superstition_n add_v madness_n unto_o their_o blindness_n for_o the_o live_a image_n of_o god_n fall_v down_o before_o the_o image_n of_o a_o dead_a man_n he_o among_o they_o that_o shall_v see_v a_o church_n without_o image_n will_v think_v himself_o in_o a_o new_a world_n or_o he_o that_o shall_v see_v image_n unworship_v will_v persuade_v himself_o he_o be_v among_o devil_n such_o as_o blush_v at_o this_o abuse_n and_o speak_v thereof_o more_o nice_o as_o coeffeteau_n do_v they_o say_v that_o image_n do_v help_v our_o devotion_n but_o whence_o then_o be_v it_o that_o they_o may_v not_o be_v see_v in_o lent_n which_o be_v the_o time_n of_o devotion_n and_o what_o devotion_n be_v there_o without_z nay_o against_o the_o commandment_n of_o god_n other_o say_v that_o they_o be_v ignorant_a man_n book_n and_o they_o say_v the_o truth_n for_o they_o keep_v they_o in_o ignorance_n so_o habacuc_n cap._n 2._o call_v they_o teacher_n of_o lie_n the_o mischief_n be_v that_o while_o the_o church_n and_o public_a place_n be_v fill_v with_o these_o book_n for_o the_o ignorant_a they_o keep_v away_o the_o scripture_n which_o may_v have_v make_v they_o learned_a and_o cure_v their_o ignorance_n they_o amaze_v the_o people_n instead_o of_o instruct_v they_o they_o quicken_v the_o sense_n but_o dull_a the_o conscience_n they_o kindle_v their_o wax-light_n while_o the_o candle_n of_o god_n word_n be_v hide_v under_o the_o bushel_n of_o a_o unknowledge_n language_n and_o by_o this_o mean_n be_v man_n turn_v into_o stone_n have_v stone_n for_o their_o instructer_n and_o this_o be_v a_o old_a trick_n of_o policy_n to_o busy_a the_o people_n with_o play_n and_o public_a show_n while_o their_o liberty_n be_v undermine_v esset_fw-la tacitus_n in_o julio_n agricola_n paulatim_fw-la discessum_fw-la ad_fw-la del_fw-it inimenta_fw-la vitiorum_fw-la porticus_fw-la &_o balnea_fw-la &_o conviviorum_fw-la elegantiam_fw-la id_fw-la apud_fw-la imperitos_fw-la humanitas_fw-la vo_z cabatur_fw-la cum_fw-la pars_fw-la â—eruitutis_fw-la esset_fw-la so_o deal_v alcibtades_n by_o the_o athenian_n and_o so_o as_o cor._n tacitus_n witness_v the_o roman_n deal_v in_o great_a britain_n the_o same_o cunning_a have_v be_v use_v by_o the_o pope_n who_o have_v build_v his_o hierarchy_n upon_o the_o ruin_n of_o the_o roman_a monarchy_n he_o set_v the_o people_n gaze_v on_o painting_n and_o spectacle_n while_o he_o do_v insensible_o change_v the_o doctrine_n of_o salvation_n to_o make_v it_o serviceable_a
he_o have_v see_v any_o to_o speak_v to_o a_o piece_n of_o wood_n and_o to_o salute_v the_o cross_n as_o if_o it_o understand_v they_o say_n to_o it_o aue_fw-la lignum_fw-la triumphale_n hale_v triumphant_a wood_n and_o o_o ave_fw-la crux_fw-la spes_fw-la unica_fw-la auge_fw-mi pijs_fw-la iusticiam_fw-la reisque_fw-la dona_fw-la veniam_fw-la haile_o cross_n our_o only_a hope_n increase_v righteousness_n unto_o the_o faithful_a and_o pardon_v the_o sinful_a as_o our_o adversary_n do_v for_o i_o ask_v to_o who_o they_o speak_v do_v they_o speak_v to_o jesus_n christ_n why_o he_o be_v neither_o call_v wood_n nor_o cross_n do_v they_o speak_v to_o the_o cross_n why_o that_o understand_v they_o not_o do_v they_o speak_v to_o the_o cross_n in_o honour_n of_o christ_n or_o do_v they_o worship_v the_o cross_n with_o a_o relative_a adoration_n have_v reference_n unto_o jesus_n christ_n then_o shall_v that_o whereunto_o they_o speak_v in_o honour_n of_o christ_n understand_v what_o they_o say_v and_o he_o that_o shall_v speak_v to_o the_o timber_n of_o the_o king_n chair_n in_o honour_n of_o the_o king_n will_v be_v take_v for_o a_o fool_n neither_o shall_v the_o king_n be_v more_o honour_v thereby_o and_o to_o give_v a_o relative_a worship_n unto_o the_o cross_n be_v to_o worship_v the_o cross_n we_o may_v not_o worship_v a_o dead_a thing_n to_o honour_n christ_n thereby_o nor_o must_v we_o honour_v god_n by_o transgress_v his_o commanndement_n now_o our_o adversary_n tell_v we_o of_o twosort_n of_o cross_n which_o must_v be_v worship_v one_o be_v the_o true_a cross_n which_o nevertheless_o be_v not_o now_o a_o cross_n because_o it_o have_v be_v cut_v out_o into_o little_a piece_n the_o other_o be_v the_o image_n of_o the_o cross_n such_o as_o be_v the_o common_a cross_n concern_v the_o true_a cross_n the_o author_n of_o the_o catechism_n falsey_n ascribe_v unto_o cyrill_n of_o jerusalem_n in_o the_o four_o catechism_n say_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o this_o wood_n be_v so_o grow_v and_o multiply_v that_o in_o a_o manner_n the_o whole_a country_n be_v full_a of_o it_o i_o think_v one_o may_v build_v a_o city_n of_o it_o for_o as_o time_n and_o experience_n make_v menwise_a so_o have_v the_o christian_n at_o length_n think_v good_a to_o have_v some_o little_a chip_n of_o the_o true_a cross_n in_o their_o chest_n or_o about_o their_o neck_n as_o a_o holy_a defensative_a against_o devil_n whence_o it_o appear_v that_o the_o apostle_n and_o the_o christian_n in_o their_o time_n that_o may_v each_o of_o they_o have_v have_v a_o cut_n of_o the_o true_a cross_n and_o yet_o leave_v it_o whole_a and_o untouched_a without_o any_o search_n for_o it_o for_o 300._o year_n together_o be_v either_o more_o barren_a in_o invention_n or_o cold_a in_o devotion_n in_o the_o year_n 1239_o john_n name_v himself_o king_n of_o jerusalem_n who_o be_v afterward_o emperor_n of_o constantinople_n be_v hunger-starved_a for_o want_v of_o money_n begin_v a_o traffic_n of_o relic_n and_o sell_v great_a store_n of_o they_o to_o the_o western_a prince_n that_o be_v not_o so_o subtle_a as_o himself_o he_o sell_v the_o crown_n of_o thorn_n to_o king_n lewes_n the_o nine_o and_o the_o true_a cross_n to_o the_o venetian_n which_o the_o say_a king_n lewes_n buy_v of_o they_o again_o make_v they_o gainer_n half_a in_o half_n he_o buy_v also_o the_o sponge_n wherewith_o they_o offer_v drink_v unto_o christ_n and_o the_o iron_n of_o the_o spear_n wherewith_o s._n longis_n pierce_v his_o side_n and_o recover_v his_o sight_n thereby_o the_o holy_a chapel_n of_o the_o palace_n be_v purposely_o build_v for_o the_o reservation_n and_o the_o adoration_n of_o these_o relic_n touch_v the_o worship_n and_o adoration_n of_o this_o cross_n 1._o thomas_n 3._o part_n quaest_n 25._o art_n 3._o alexander_n 3._o part_n quaest_a 30._o art_n ultimo_fw-la caietanus_n in_o thoman_n 3._o part_n quaest_a 25._o art_n 3._o bonaventura_n marcellus_n almain_n carthusianus_n capreolus_n in_o 3._o do_v 9_o henr._n quod_fw-la libetico_fw-la 10._o q._n 6._o namclantus_n in_o epist_n ad_fw-la rom._n cap._n 1._o i_o find_v that_o all_o the_o doctor_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n bellarmine_n and_o some_o inferior_a jesuite_n except_v do_v agree_v that_o the_o true_a cross_n ought_v to_o be_v worship_v with_o latria_n that_o be_v to_o say_v with_o the_o very_a worship_n which_o be_v give_v to_o god_n himself_o a_o abominable_a doctrine_n give_v to_o a_o dead_a creature_n as_o great_a worship_n as_o unto_o the_o high_a god_n which_o can_v be_v excuse_v that_o this_o worship_n of_o the_o cross_n have_v relation_n unto_o god_n or_o be_v refer_v unto_o jesus_n christ_n for_o to_o adore_v jesus_n christ_n and_o to_o adore_v the_o cross_n in_o honour_n of_o jesus_n christ_n must_v needs_o be_v two_o different_a adoration_n we_o must_v not_o in_o honour_n of_o god_n adore_v the_o creature_n with_o honour_n equal_v the_o worship_n of_o god_n for_o in_o seek_v thus_o to_o honour_n god_n we_o shall_v dishonour_v he_o reproach_n he_o by_o such_o worship_n by_o such_o respect_n disrespect_n he_o neglect_v he_o by_o such_o service_n in_o a_o word_n this_o be_v to_o make_v ex_fw-la opposito_fw-la appositum_fw-la to_o descend_v in_o climb_v and_o to_o get_v heat_n by_o freeze_a beside_o what_o honour_n or_o respect_v soever_o you_o may_v show_v unto_o the_o king_n it_o can_v never_o be_v make_v good_a that_o any_o can_v honour_v he_o the_o more_o by_o give_v like_o reverence_n to_o his_o chair_n or_o his_o cloak_n the_o chief_a point_n be_v that_o if_o such_o worship_n of_o the_o cross_n be_v lawful_a then_o have_v god_n command_v it_o for_o we_o may_v not_o adore_v any_o thing_n but_o what_o he_o have_v command_v we_o to_o adore_v and_o here_o be_v our_o adversary_n tongue-tied_a and_o allege_v no_o one_o word_n of_o god_n commandment_n this_o be_v the_o reason_n why_o cardinal_n bellarmine_n think_v it_o better_a to_o say_v that_o the_o cross_n ought_v to_o be_v worship_v with_o a_o inferior_a adoration_n wherein_o he_o plain_o confess_v that_o the_o adoration_n of_o the_o cross_n differ_v from_o the_o adoration_n of_o jesus_n christ_n in_o that_o it_o be_v inferior_a and_o so_o his_o meaning_n be_v that_o the_o dead_a creature_n be_v worship_v in_o itself_o and_o with_o a_o differ_a worship_n from_o that_o by_o which_o christ_n be_v worship_v second_o he_o do_v thereby_o confound_v the_o understanding_n of_o the_o poor_a people_n who_o when_o they_o fall_v down_o before_o the_o cross_n think_v of_o perform_v no_o more_o than_o one_o worship_n but_o bellarmine_n will_v have_v they_o to_o perform_v two_o service_n one_o to_o christ_n and_o the_o other_o to_o the_o cross_n and_o in_o the_o one_o instant_a to_o cut_v their_o devotion_n in_o two_o piece_n devide_v their_o thought_n between_o two_o kind_n of_o worship_n it_o be_v extreme_o absurd_a to_o hope_v that_o he_o or_o any_o other_o shall_v produce_v any_o commandment_n of_o god_n touch_v this_o religious_a worship_n subordinate_a to_o the_o worship_n of_o christ_n without_o say_v that_o the_o people_n adore_v a_o piece_n of_o the_o cross_n must_v assure_o believe_v that_o it_o be_v a_o piece_n of_o the_o true_a cross_n and_o that_o it_o be_v not_o suppositious_a whereof_o notwithstanding_o there_o can_v be_v no_o assurance_n for_o the_o other_o kind_n of_o cross_n which_o be_v the_o image_n of_o the_o cross_n in_o wood_n or_o silver_n the_o church_n of_o rome_n do_v worship_n that_o also_o and_o at_o the_o elevation_n thereof_o they_o say_v ecce_fw-la crux_fw-la adoremus_fw-la and_o therefore_o cardinal_n bellarmine_n in_o the_o thirty_o chapter_n of_o his_o book_n of_o image_n speak_v thus_o we_o worship_v all_o cross_n crucis_fw-la §._o ad_fw-la quartum_fw-la omnes_fw-la cruces_fw-la adoramus_fw-la quia_fw-la omnes_fw-la sunt_fw-la imagine_v verae_fw-la crucis_fw-la because_o they_o be_v all_o image_n of_o the_o true_a cross_n yea_o the_o bare_a cross_n without_o a_o crucifix_n we_o worship_v say_v he_o the_o cross_n yea_o without_o christ_n crucify_v all_o which_o be_v a_o medley_n of_o absurdity_n with_o impiety_n for_o none_o worship_v the_o image_n of_o the_o cross_n with_o like_a worship_n as_o he_o do_v the_o true_a cross_n and_o if_o the_o true_a cross_n be_v to_o be_v adore_v with_o a_o worship_n subordinate_a to_o that_o yield_v to_o christ_n then_o behold_v three_o sort_n of_o religious_a worship_n now_o if_o we_o must_v adore_v a_o cross_n without_o a_o crucifix_n for_o that_o it_o be_v a_o image_n and_o resemblance_n of_o the_o cross_n why_o do_v they_o not_o worship_v the_o bar_n of_o window_n or_o the_o sayle-yarde_n of_o ship_n see_v they_o resemble_v the_o cross_n of_o christ_n why_o shall_v we_o not_o worship_v all_o the_o nail_n and_o all_o the_o linen_n clothes_n in_o the_o world_n see_v they_o better_o
offer_v unto_o we_o be_v faith_n ephes_n 3.17_o the_o sacrament_n of_o baptism_n galat._n 2.27_o the_o bread_n break_v in_o the_o lord_n supper_n 1._o cor._n 10.16_o the_o word_n of_o god_n rom._n 10.17_o and_o if_o so_o be_v they_o will_v add_v their_o purgatory_n they_o must_v show_v some_o place_n that_o say_v that_o god_n will_v have_v the_o merit_n of_o his_o son_n apply_v unto_o we_o by_o a_o fiery_a torment_n 2_o but_o who_o will_v believe_v that_o the_o benefit_n of_o jesus_n christ_n be_v apply_v unto_o we_o by_o a_o mean_a that_o be_v opposite_a to_o this_o benefit_n do_v any_o apply_v a_o medicine_n by_o poison_n or_o the_o light_n of_o the_o sun_n by_o put_v out_o the_o eye_n how_o then_o do_v they_o apply_v unto_o we_o the_o benefit_n of_o christ_n which_o be_v the_o remission_n and_o cancel_v of_o our_o debt_n in_o force_v we_o to_o make_v payment_n will_v they_o have_v a_o pardon_n to_o be_v apply_v unto_o we_o by_o our_o punishment_n or_o will_v they_o have_v the_o merit_n of_o christ_n which_o be_v the_o supreme_a testimony_n of_o god_n mercy_n to_o be_v apply_v unto_o we_o by_o the_o execution_n of_o his_o justice_n christ_n have_v suffer_v torment_n to_o deliver_v we_o from_o torment_n but_o these_o man_n tell_v we_o the_o application_n of_o the_o fruit_n of_o this_o deliverance_n consist_v in_o our_o torment_n this_o impiety_n be_v base_o absurd_a 3_o moreover_o the_o mean_n whereby_o to_o lay_v hold_n on_o this_o grace_n must_v be_v active_a and_o apprehensive_a of_o jesus_n christ_n not_o a_o passion_n or_o torment_n as_o these_o our_o master_n will_v have_v it_o who_o will_v perforce_o be_v fry_v in_o purgatory_n and_o not_o be_v so_o much_o behold_v unto_o god_n 4_o last_o the_o mean_n of_o apply_v or_o apprehend_v a_o thing_n must_v differ_v from_o the_o thing_n apply_v or_o apprehend_v no_o man_n apply_v one_o plaster_n or_o medicine_n by_o another_o nor_o consequent_o the_o satisfaction_n of_o christ_n by_o another_o satisfaction_n this_o be_v also_o a_o plaster_n without_o salve_n and_o that_o which_o coeffeteau_n say_v 1._o fol._n 71._o pag._n 1._o astonish_v the_o simple_a people_n that_o in_o the_o fire_n of_o purgatory_n soul_n be_v purge_v by_o that_o power_n which_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n have_v imprint_v in_o it_o his_o meaning_n be_v that_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n give_v power_n to_o the_o fire_n of_o purgatory_n to_o satisfy_v god_n justice_n and_o to_o purge_v our_o sin_n this_o he_o only_o say_v not_o prove_v it_o by_o scripture_n and_o it_o be_v against_o common_a reason_n for_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n do_v not_o give_v power_n to_o any_o thing_n in_o the_o world_n to_o pay_v a_o debt_n that_o be_v pay_v already_o and_o to_o satisfy_v for_o that_o for_o which_o himself_o have_v make_v full_a satisfaction_n god_n exact_v not_o two_o payment_n for_o one_o debt_n especial_o when_o the_o first_o payment_n make_v by_o christ_n be_v more_o than_o sufficient_a but_o he_o be_v mighty_o overseen_a in_o mix_v fire_n and_o torment_v with_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n turn_v in_o the_o midst_n of_o this_o fire_n the_o blood_n of_o the_o eternal_a son_n of_o god_n for_o if_o it_o be_v god_n mercy_n to_o enable_v any_o one_o to_o satisfy_v his_o justice_n by_o suffer_v of_o torment_n thence_o shall_v it_o follow_v that_o they_o that_o suffer_v most_o receive_v most_o mercy_n from_o god_n and_o that_o the_o devil_n be_v his_o favourite_n from_o who_o he_o draw_v a_o full_a satisfaction_n then_o all_o these_o reason_n which_o he_o propose_v without_o scripture_n be_v but_o match_n without_o brimstone_n that_o can_v kindle_v this_o imaginary_a sire_n that_o have_v be_v purposely_o invent_v for_o lucre_n the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n have_v build_v this_o burn_a prison_n that_o himself_o may_v be_v the_o jailor_n and_o let_v out_o soul_n by_o his_o indulgence_n and_o merchandise_n of_o mass_n which_o be_v as_o profitable_a to_o the_o priest_n as_o unprofitable_a to_o the_o dead_a which_o do_v clear_o discover_v both_o abuse_n and_o tyranny_n for_o if_o the_o pope_n be_v able_a either_o by_o power_n of_o jurisdiction_n or_o by_o way_n of_o suffrage_n as_o they_o term_v it_o to_o bring_v soul_n out_o of_o purgatory_n why_o do_v he_o deliver_v no_o more_o thence_o why_o do_v he_o leave_v so_o many_o thousand_o soul_n to_o lie_v down_o in_o this_o sire_n be_v able_a to_o set_v they_o free_a but_o that_o he_o heed_v not_o for_o shall_v he_o bring_v out_o the_o soul_n that_o have_v burn_v there_o for_o many_o age_n a_o infinite_a number_n of_o mass_n and_o other_o gainful_a service_n will_v fail_v and_o every_o one_o will_v say_v the_o pope_n will_v present_o deliver_v i_o and_o therefore_o i_o need_v not_o beggar_n my_o child_n to_o erect_v mass_n after_o i_o be_o dead_a the_o opinion_n of_o the_o ancient_a father_n touch_v prayer_n for_o the_o dead_a and_o purgatory_n mr._n coeffeteau_n opinion_n be_v that_o whosoever_o pray_v for_o the_o dead_a presuppose_v a_o purgatory_n wherein_o he_o be_v deceive_v for_o many_o have_v pray_v and_o do_v pray_v for_o the_o dead_a that_o believe_v no_o purgatory_n first_o the_o author_n of_o the_o second_o book_n of_o maccabee_n cap._n 12._o ver_fw-la 43._o speak_v of_o judas_n maccabeus_n his_o prayer_n for_o the_o dead_a but_o he_o say_v that_o he_o do_v it_o have_v reference_n unto_o the_o resurrection_n do_v herein_o say_v he_o just_o and_o religious_o to_o think_v of_o the_o resurrection_n then_o judas_n pray_v not_o that_o they_o may_v go_v out_o of_o purgatory_n but_o that_o they_o may_v rise_v again_o unto_o salvation_n second_o and_o indeed_o the_o greek_a church_n that_o before_o the_o sack_n of_o constantinople_n be_v great_a than_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n do_v unto_o this_o day_n pray_v for_o the_o dead_a and_o yet_o deny_v a_o purgatory_n three_o s._n austen_n write_v a_o whole_a book_n of_o care_n to_o be_v take_v for_o the_o dead_a but_o in_o the_o whole_a book_n you_o shall_v not_o find_v one_o word_n of_o purgatory_n four_o epiphanius_n accuse_v aerius_n of_o heresy_n for_o refuse_v prayer_n for_o the_o dead_a and_o refall_v he_o by_o all_o the_o reason_n that_o he_o be_v able_a yet_o make_v no_o mention_n of_o purgatory_n certain_o it_o be_v a_o place_n whereof_o no_o speech_n be_v make_v for_o a_o long_a season_n fift_o dionysius_n areopagita_n lib._n de_fw-la hierarchia_fw-la ecclesiastica_fw-la reason_v of_o the_o utility_n of_o prayer_n for_o the_o dead_a do_v not_o only_o make_v no_o mention_n of_o purgatory_n and_o yet_o the_o place_n be_v proper_a for_o it_o but_o also_o continual_o presume_v that_o they_o who_o be_v pray_v for_o be_v in_o happiness_n and_o that_o they_o be_v set_v forth_o for_o example_n of_o such_o as_o be_v alive_a and_o the_o subject_n of_o charitable_a action_n sixth_o s._n cyprian_n lib._n 5._o epist_n 4_o and_o lib._n 3._o epist._n 6._o speak_v of_o offering_n and_o prayer_n for_o holy_a martyr_n and_o saint_n depart_v that_o yet_o be_v not_o believe_v by_o any_o to_o be_v torment_v in_o the_o fire_n of_o purgatory_n for_o it_o be_v the_o manner_n of_o the_o ancient_a church_n to_o pray_v for_o the_o patriarch_n etc._n see_v the_o constitution_n of_o clement_n lib_n 8._o cap._n 18._o offerimus_fw-la pro_fw-la be_v qui_fw-la tibi_fw-la placuerunt_fw-la à _fw-la seculo_fw-la pro_fw-la sanctis_fw-la patriarchis_fw-la prophetis_fw-la etc._n etc._n prophet_n and_o apostle_n of_o who_o happy_a estate_n it_o be_v impiety_n to_o make_v any_o question_n seventh_o chrysostome_n homil._n 37._o in_o matth._n say_v that_o they_o call_v the_o pr._n e_v to_o pray_v for_o the_o dead_a and_o yet_o there_o he_o say_v that_o the_o party_n for_o who_o they_o pray_v be_v arrive_v in_o the_o haven_n and_o that_o to_o be_v vex_v for_o he_o be_v to_o desire_v to_o draw_v he_o out_o of_o the_o haven_n into_o the_o storm_n again_o a_o place_n which_o our_o adversary_n have_v falsify_v have_v translate_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d field_n of_o flower_n and_o so_o have_v send_v soul_n into_o field_n of_o flower_n in_o stead_n of_o send_v they_o into_o the_o harbour_n eight_o s._n auston_n in_o the_o thirteen_o chapter_n of_o his_o nine_o book_n of_o confession_n pray_v for_o his_o mother_n monica_n martyr_n damascen_n say_v the_o same_o of_o falcovilla_n a_o heathen_a woman_n deliver_v out_o of_o hell_n by_o the_o prayer_n of_o the_o first_o martyr_n and_o yet_o he_o say_v that_o he_o believe_v that_o all_o his_o perition_n be_v already_o grant_v to_o wit_n that_o she_o be_v out_o of_o pain_n and_o that_o god_n have_v forgive_v all_o her_o debt_n of_o purgatory_n he_o speak_v not_o a_o word_n ninth_o damascen_n in_o his_o sermon_n of_o the_o dead_a and_o after_o he_o tho._n aquinas_n durandus_fw-la and_o richardus_fw-la 2
through_o the_o instigation_n of_o the_o devil_n lord_n in_o the_o 20._o chapter_n of_o my_o apology_n for_o the_o supper_n of_o the_o lord_n a_o epistle_n which_o witness_v that_o s._n austen_n die_v excommunicate_v out_o of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n which_o also_o we_o have_v elsewhere_o defend_v against_o coeffeteaus_a accusation_n neither_o be_v this_o the_o first_o ordinance_n by_o which_o these_o bishop_n seek_v to_o stifle_v the_o grow_a tyranny_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n whereby_o he_o labour_v to_o draw_v the_o appeal_v of_o the_o cause_n of_o africa_n to_o himself_o his_o purpose_n be_v that_o they_o who_o be_v condemn_v in_o africa_n by_o the_o counsel_n may_v make_v their_o appeal_n over_o the_o sea_n that_o be_v into_o italy_n for_o these_o same_o bishop_n in_o another_o council_n assemble_v at_o milevitum_n in_o the_o two_o and_o twenty_o canon_n say_v if_o they_o who_o be_v condemn_v by_o the_o neighbour_n bishop_n think_v that_o they_o may_v appeal_v from_o their_o judgement_n suscipiatur_fw-la quod_fw-la si_fw-la &_o ab_fw-la cis_fw-la provocandum_fw-la putaverint_fw-la non_fw-la provocent_fw-la nisi_fw-la ad_fw-la affricana_fw-la concilia_fw-la vel_fw-la ad_fw-la primate_fw-la provinciarum_fw-la suarum_fw-la ad_fw-la transmarina_fw-la autem_fw-la qui_fw-la putaverit_fw-la appellandum_fw-la à _fw-la nullo_fw-la intra_fw-la affricam_fw-la in_o communione_fw-la suscipiatur_fw-la let_v they_o not_o appeal_v any_o whither_o else_o then_o to_o the_o counsel_n of_o africa_n or_o to_o the_o primate_fw-la of_o their_o province_n but_o whosoever_o shall_v appeal_v beyond_o the_o sea_n let_v he_o not_o be_v admit_v to_o the_o communion_n by_o any_o in_o all_o africa_n these_o man_n fear_v never_o a_o whit_n lest_o there_o may_v come_v from_o rome_n a_o lapse_n upon_o their_o benefice_n or_o a_o devolution_n to_o the_o pope_n they_o do_v not_o expect_v from_o he_o the_o archbishop_n pall_n nor_o the_o cardinal_n hat_n nor_o any_o liberality_n of_o consecrate_a grain_n nor_o fear_v they_o his_o excommunication_n who_o power_n in_o those_o day_n pass_v little_o further_a than_o mount_n apennine_n and_o here_o out_o of_o this_o discourse_n the_o reader_n shall_v further_o learn_v that_o this_o very_a canon_n be_v find_v in_o the_o roman_a decree_n in_o the_o second_o cause_n in_o the_o canon_n placuit_fw-la but_o whole_o corrupt_v and_o miserable_o falsify_v for_o after_o these_o word_n whosoever_o shall_v appeal_v beyond_o the_o sea_n let_v he_o not_o be_v receive_v by_o any_o to_o the_o communion_n there_o be_v a_o piece_n of_o another_o stuff_n and_o another_o colour_n unhandsome_o patch_v on_o unless_o he_o appeal_v to_o the_o sea_n of_o rome_n appellancrit_fw-fr nisi_fw-la forte_fw-fr romanam_fw-la sedem_fw-la appellancrit_fw-fr how_o can_v this_o exception_n be_v allowable_a see_v that_o this_o canon_n of_o the_o council_n be_v express_o make_v against_o the_o sea_n of_o rome_n so_o be_v it_o also_o against_o the_o truth_n and_o evidence_n of_o all_o the_o copy_n yea_o so_o far_o be_v the_o ancient_a custom_n and_o ordinance_n from_o give_v any_o jurisdiction_n to_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n over_o other_o patriarch_n that_o here_o be_v a_o flat_a canon_n of_o the_o council_n of_o nice_a recite_v by_o ruffinus_n to_o the_o contrary_a in_o his_o first_o book_n and_o five_o chapter_n they_o ordain_v also_o that_o in_o alexandria_n and_o in_o the_o city_n of_o rome_n the_o ancient_a custom_n be_v keep_v to_o wit_n gerat_fw-la et_fw-la ut_fw-la apud_fw-la aleandriam_fw-la &_o in_fw-la urbe_fw-la roma_fw-it vetusta_fw-la consuetudo_fw-la seruetur_fw-la ut_fw-la vel_fw-la ille_fw-la aegypti_n vel_fw-la hic_fw-la suburbicarum_fw-la ecclesiarum_fw-la solicitudinem_fw-la gerat_fw-la that_o he_o of_o alexandria_n have_v the_o care_n of_o egypt_n the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n of_o all_o suburbicary_n church_n that_o be_v of_o all_o the_o city_n that_o be_v under_o the_o authority_n and_o civil_a jurisdiction_n of_o the_o city_n of_o rome_n these_o father_n do_v liberal_o cut_v he_o out_o a_o large_a share_n as_o the_o time_n than_o be_v but_o scant_o enough_o according_a to_o his_o ambition_n as_o now_o it_o be_v s._n cyprian_a bishop_n of_o carthage_n write_v many_o epistle_n to_o cornelius_n bishop_n of_o rome_n all_o which_o bear_v this_o inscription_n cyprian_a to_o cornelius_n his_o brother_n send_v greeting_n which_o have_v be_v a_o great_a unreverence_n if_o cornelius_n have_v be_v head_n of_o the_o universal_a church_n or_o if_o he_o have_v have_v power_n of_o jurisdiction_n over_o s._n cyprian_n so_o likewise_o in_o the_o four_o book_n of_o socrates_n cap._n 11._o the_o eastern_a bishop_n who_o write_v to_o liberius_n bishop_n of_o rome_n nostro_fw-la socrates_n lib._n 4._o cap._n 9_o domino_fw-la fratri_fw-la &_o collegae_fw-la nostro_fw-la call_v he_o nothing_o but_o brother_n and_o companion_n yea_o they_o speak_v like_o master_n for_o qualify_a themselves_n the_o catholic_a and_o apostolic_a church_n they_o denounce_v anathema_n against_o the_o council_n of_o ariminum_n without_o expect_v the_o judgement_n or_o the_o will_n and_o pleasure_n of_o liberius_n thereupon_o leo_n the_o first_o epistle_n this_o be_v the_o title_n of_o the_o three_o first_o epistle_n albeit_o he_o speak_v big_a in_o his_o epistle_n nevertheless_o he_o common_o take_v no_o other_o title_n to_o he_o but_o only_o this_o leo_fw-la bishop_n of_o the_o city_n of_o rome_n to_o such_o and_o such_o send_v greeting_n see_v here_o a_o notable_a example_n the_o ancient_a custom_n of_o the_o church_n be_v that_o the_o penitent_n shall_v confess_v their_o fault_n aloud_o in_o the_o face_n of_o the_o church_n but_o the_o church_n be_v grow_v into_o wealth_n and_o riches_n many_o man_n refuse_v to_o undergo_v this_o shame_n 19_o sozom._n l._n 7._o c._n 16._o socrat._n lib._n 5._o cap._n 19_o and_o judge_v it_o intolerable_a to_o give_v they_o content_v herein_o a_o order_n be_v establish_v that_o every_o church_n shall_v have_v a_o penetenciary_a priest_n who_o shall_v receive_v their_o confession_n in_o secret_a this_o order_n have_v be_v every_o where_o receive_v nevertheless_o nectarius_n bishop_n of_o constantinople_n abolish_v this_o custom_n throughout_o all_o the_o east_n without_o ask_v the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n counsel_n who_o also_o do_v not_o reprehend_v he_o for_o it_o and_o this_o have_v ever_o since_o so_o remain_v thereupon_o i_o say_v that_o if_o nectarius_n have_v be_v subject_a to_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n he_o will_v never_o have_v undertake_v so_o great_a a_o matter_n without_o his_o advice_n and_o contrary_a to_o his_o example_n shall_v a_o bishop_n of_o paris_n or_o lion_n be_v bear_v withal_o now_o adays_o if_o of_o his_o own_o authority_n without_o advice_n from_o the_o pope_n he_o shall_v put_v away_o auricular_a confession_n out_o of_o his_o bishopric_n here_o be_v other_o example_n it_o appear_v by_o s._n austin_n 118._o epistle_n to_o januarius_n edition_n this_o epistle_n be_v find_v in_o the_o 1._o tom_n of_o the_o counsel_n in_o the_o page_n 461._o of_o the_o collen_n edition_n that_o in_o rome_n they_o fast_v on_o the_o saturday_n but_o at_o milan_n they_o do_v not_o so_o damasus_n bishop_n of_o rome_n write_v to_o s._n jerome_n complain_v that_o the_o service_n and_o the_o sing_n in_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n be_v perform_v with_o ill_a grace_n and_o unseemly_a and_o with_o too_o great_a simplicity_n and_o reque_v jerome_n to_o teach_v he_o the_o custom_n of_o the_o sing_n and_o service_n of_o the_o greek_a church_n that_o he_o may_v bring_v it_o into_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n be_v it_o credible_a that_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n will_v have_v dayn_v to_o be_v the_o disciple_n of_o other_o church_n and_o to_o correct_v her_o fault_n by_o the_o example_n of_o her_o neighbour_n church_n if_o she_o have_v rule_v and_o govern_v all_o other_o church_n as_o she_o do_v to_o this_o day_n s._n jerome_n in_o a_o epistle_n to_o euagrius_n show_v that_o the_o custom_n of_o other_o church_n touch_v deacon_n be_v better_a than_o that_o of_o rome_n which_o he_o say_v be_v but_o a_o city_n from_o whence_o pride_n first_o sprunge_v so_o the_o canon_n aliter_fw-la in_o the_o 31._o distinction_n say_v that_o the_o tradition_n of_o the_o eastern_a church_n be_v one_o and_o that_o of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n another_o for_o there_o the_o priest_n and_o deacon_n do_v marry_v but_o here_o not_o and_o this_o canon_n be_v attribute_v to_o pope_n steven_n to_o who_o cyprian_n write_v socrates_n lib._n 5._o cap._n 21._o make_v a_o long_a bead-roll_n of_o diverse_a church-custom_n and_o show_v how_o different_a the_o church_n be_v in_o the_o observation_n of_o fast_n of_o the_o marriage_n of_o churchman_n and_o of_o the_o day_n of_o public_a assembly_n which_o diversity_n be_v a_o evident_a proof_n that_o they_o be_v not_o all_o govern_v by_o one_o only_a universal_a head_n otherwise_o they_o shall_v all_o have_v be_v conform_v to_o the_o ordinanance_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n
unto_o he_o in_o the_o conclave_n present_o after_o his_o election_n for_o so_o soon_o as_o he_o be_v name_v pope_n by_o the_o cardinal_n shut_v up_o in_o the_o conclave_n he_o be_v strip_v out_o of_o his_o ordinary_a habit_n and_o there_o be_v other_o give_v he_o among_o other_o thing_n red_a hose_n and_o red_a shoe_n have_v a_o cross_n of_o gold_n a_o red_a girdle_n with_o buckle_n of_o gold_n a_o red_a bonnet_n and_o a_o rochet_n and_o thus_o be_v arm_v at_o all_o point_n with_o his_o red_a cloak_n and_o triple_a crown_n 6._o see_v this_o ceremony_n describe_v in_o the_o first_o book_n of_o the_o ceremony_n sect._n 1._o cap._n 6._o glitter_v with_o diamond_n they_o lift_v he_o up_o as_o a_o sacred_a body_n and_o set_v he_o on_o the_o altar_n there_o the_o cardinal_n kiss_v his_o hand_n and_o foot_n this_o be_v vulgar_o call_v among_o the_o italian_n adoratione_n which_o be_v the_o more_o to_o be_v note_v because_o they_o set_v he_o upon_o the_o altar_n which_o be_v the_o place_n where_o they_o place_v their_o masse-god_n and_o it_o be_v the_o place_n appoint_v for_o divine_a adoration_n so_o that_o this_o manner_n of_o adoration_n can_v be_v take_v for_o civil_a adoration_n by_o this_o also_o it_o be_v evident_a that_o forasmuch_o as_o king_n be_v more_o mighty_a and_o powerful_a than_o pope_n in_o civil_a cause_n if_o this_o be_v a_o civil_a worship_n then_o consequent_o they_o ought_v the_o rather_o to_o be_v worship_v but_o they_o be_v so_o far_o from_o be_v worship_v as_o that_o themselves_o be_v enforce_v to_o worship_v the_o pope_n and_o if_o a_o king_n shall_v call_v himself_o god_n it_o shall_v little_o avail_v he_o to_o allege_v place_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n where_o prince_n be_v call_v god_n for_o that_o will_v no_o way_n serve_v his_o turn_n but_o that_o among_o christian_n he_o will_v be_v account_v a_o blasphemer_n for_o now_o the_o pope_n take_v this_o title_n upon_o himself_o exclusive_o shut_v out_o all_o other_o prince_n because_o with_o he_o it_o carry_v a_o religious_a sense_n and_o that_o import_v adoration_n again_o prince_n in_o respect_n that_o they_o be_v call_v god_n do_v not_o arrogate_v to_o themselves_o a_o liberty_n of_o be_v free_a 〈…〉_o reprehension_n or_o of_o be_v judge_v of_o any_o man_n as_o do_v the_o pope_n in_o the_o canon_n satis_fw-la do_v 96._o the_o word_n whereof_o be_v these_o it_o be_v evident_o show_v that_o the_o pope_n can_v neither_o be_v bind_v nor_o unbound_v by_o any_o secular_a power_n sit_fw-la satis_fw-la evidenter_fw-la ostenditur_fw-la à _fw-la seculari_fw-la potestate_fw-la nec_fw-la solui_fw-la prorsus_fw-la nec_fw-la ligari_fw-la pontificem_fw-la quem_fw-la constat_fw-la à _fw-la pio_fw-la principe_fw-la constantino_n quem_fw-la longè_fw-la superê_n memoravimê_n deum_fw-la appellatum_fw-la cum_fw-la nec_fw-la posse_fw-la deum_fw-la ab_fw-la hominibus_fw-la iviudicari_fw-la manifestum_fw-la sit_fw-la because_o we_o know_v he_o have_v be_v call_v god_n by_o that_o religious_a prince_n constantine_n before_o mention_v and_o god_n can_v be_v judge_v by_o man_n he_o exclude_v prince_n from_o the_o title_n of_o god_n to_o reserve_v it_o to_o himself_o and_o approve_v the_o say_n of_o constantine_n that_o call_v he_o god_n he_o infer_v thereupon_o that_o the_o pope_n can_v be_v judge_v of_o any_o man_n but_o let_v we_o note_v by_o the_o way_n that_o constantine_n say_v in_o the_o council_n of_o nice_a speak_v to_o all_o the_o bishop_n there_o present_a you_o be_v god_n but_o he_o never_o speak_v this_o particular_o to_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n in_o consequence_n also_o of_o this_o title_n the_o pope_n call_v his_o decree_n and_o canon_n oracle_n oracle_n signify_v the_o answer_n of_o god_n tuas_fw-la extra_n de_fw-fr maioritate_fw-la &_o obed_a titulo_fw-la 33._o cap._n per_fw-la tuas_fw-la rom._n 3.2_o &_o 11.4_o with_o like_a modesty_n he_o term_v his_o decretal_a epistle_n canonical_a scripture_n dist._n 19_o in_o the_o canon_n in_o canonicis_fw-la the_o inscription_n whereof_o be_v this_o inter_fw-la canonicas_fw-la scripturas_fw-la decretales_fw-la epistolae_fw-la connumerantur_fw-la the_o decretal_a epistle_n be_v number_v among_o the_o canonical_a scripture_n he_o boast_v himself_o to_o have_v all_o power_n in_o heaven_n and_o upon_o earth_n in_o the_o last_o council_n of_o lateran_n sess_n 9_o and_o 10._o and_o attribute_v it_o unto_o himself_o in_o his_o book_n of_o sacred_a ceremony_n sect._n 7_o cap._n 6._o according_a to_o which_o power_n innocent_a the_o three_o in_o his_o bull_n adliberandam_n augmentum_fw-la in_o retributionem_fw-la iustorum_fw-la salutis_fw-la aeternae_fw-la pollicemur_fw-la augmentum_fw-la which_o be_v at_o the_o end_n of_o the_o second_o council_n of_o lateran_n give_v unto_o pilgrim_n that_o come_v from_o beyond_o the_o sea_n a_o increase_n of_o glory_n above_o the_o rest_n among_o all_o these_o i_o find_v none_o so_o odious_a as_o that_o title_n which_o he_o take_v of_o be_v the_o spouse_n of_o the_o universal_a church_n which_o belong_v particular_o to_o jesus_n christ_n as_o s._n paul_n say_v 2._o cor._n 11._o for_o i_o have_v marry_v you_o unto_o one_o man_n to_o present_v you_o as_o a_o chaste_a virgin_n unto_o christ_n 6_o extravag_n de_fw-fr immunitate_fw-la eccles_n tit._n 22._o capite_fw-la quoniam_fw-la in_o 6_o and_o yet_o this_o be_v the_o quality_n which_o the_o pope_n take_v unto_o himself_o in_o more_o than_o thirty_o place_n in_o his_o decree_n and_o decretal_n and_o in_o the_o last_o council_n of_o lateran_n and_o to_o the_o end_n you_o may_v know_v his_o book_n in_o what_o sense_n he_o be_v call_v the_o spouse_n of_o the_o church_n bellarmine_n who_o write_v at_o rome_n fortè_fw-la §_o ac_fw-la ne_fw-fr fortè_fw-la l._n 1._o de_fw-fr rom._n pont._n c._n 9_o say_v that_o the_o pope_n be_v the_o spouse_n of_o the_o church_n etiam_fw-la christo_fw-la excluso_fw-la christ_n be_v exclude_v and_o albeit_o christ_n be_v not_o exclude_v yet_o in_o matter_n of_o marriage_n we_o be_v not_o accustom_v to_o accept_v of_o a_o deputy_n whosoever_o will_v here_o heap_v up_o place_n in_o which_o both_o the_o pope_n and_o his_o flatterer_n attribute_v unto_o he_o that_o he_o be_v above_o the_o law_n and_o above_o all_o right_a and_o that_o he_o may_v dispense_v against_o the_o apostle_n nay_o against_o the_o gospel_n itself_o that_o likewise_o he_o have_v power_n to_o dispense_v with_o oath_n make_v unto_o god_n and_o a_o thousand_o thing_n of_o the_o like_a nature_n whereby_o he_o set_v himself_o above_o god_n may_v well_o of_o these_o thing_n compose_v a_o great_a volume_n and_o grieve_v the_o heart_n of_o the_o godly_a reader_n who_o be_v touch_v with_o a_o zeal_n of_o god_n house_n but_o this_o shall_v suffice_v to_o show_v that_o coeffeteau_n wrong_v the_o pope_n much_o in_o say_v that_o he_o be_v call_v god_n only_o in_o that_o sense_n that_o prince_n be_v that_o be_v to_o say_v for_o civil_a consideration_n for_o in_o all_o that_o be_v abovesaid_a there_o be_v no_o one_o thing_n speak_v of_o civil_a respect_n all_o be_v build_v upon_o consideration_n of_o religion_n i_o shall_v have_v say_v against_o religion_n and_o as_o little_a grace_n have_v he_o in_o defend_v the_o pope_n triple_a crown_n when_o he_o be_v drive_v to_o say_v that_o the_o title_n of_o majesty_n be_v very_o fit_a to_o be_v give_v to_o the_o holy_a thing_n for_o certain_o s._n peter_n be_v far_o more_o holy_a than_o the_o pope_n and_o consequent_o aught_o to_o have_v have_v the_o great_a majesty_n and_o yet_o neither_o peter_n nor_o any_o other_o prelate_n many_o age_n after_o he_o do_v ever_o wear_v three_o crown_n or_o adorn_v their_o head_n with_o diamond_n this_o lustre_n well_o become_v worldly_a majesty_n but_o not_o spiritual_a holiness_n which_o ought_v to_o shine_v in_o virtue_n and_o not_o in_o precious_a stone_n and_o to_o appear_v rather_o in_o martyrdom_n then_o in_o pomp_n and_o to_o edify_v man_n heart_n in_o stead_n of_o dazzle_v their_o eye_n yet_o all_o the_o majesty_n of_o king_n be_v never_o comparable_a to_o this_o worldliness_n never_o do_v any_o of_o they_o think_v it_o fit_a to_o wear_v three_o crown_n the_o only_a name_n of_o this_o head-tire_a teach_v we_o what_o to_o judge_v for_o in_o italy_n it_o be_v call_v it_o regno_fw-la the_o kingdom_n and_o the_o book_n of_o holy_a ceremony_n do_v ordinary_o so_o call_v it_o to_o show_v that_o the_o pope_n wear_v that_o crown_n as_o a_o king_n and_o not_o as_o a_o bishop_n or_o pastor_n of_o the_o church_n the_o mark_n of_o the_o bishopric_n in_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n be_v the_o pastoral_a staff_n which_o they_o call_v the_o crosier_n but_o the_o pope_n carry_v none_o such_o as_o innocent_a the_o three_o teach_v we_o in_o his_o first_o book_n of_o the_o mystery_n of_o the_o mass_n cap._n 42._o because_o say_v he_o s._n peter_n send_v his_o crosier_n to_o eucharius_n bishop_n of_o trever_n
art_fw-la 18._o of_o image_n pag._n 329._o art_fw-la 19_o of_o the_o image_n of_o god_n pag._n 356._o art_fw-la 20._o of_o the_o cross_n pag._n 361._o art_fw-la 21._o of_o purgatory_n pag._n 375._o art_fw-la 22._o of_o the_o anarchy_n and_o degree_n of_o superiority_n in_o the_o church_n pag._n 406._o art_fw-la 23._o of_o the_o pope_n supremacy_n pag._n 413._o the_o three_o book_n ¶_o of_o the_o accomplishment_n of_o prophecy_n of_o the_o usurpation_n of_o pope_n over_o king_n the_o first_o book_n chap._n i._n the_o occasion_n that_o move_v james_n the_o first_o king_n of_o great_a britain_n to_o write_v his_o book_n with_o the_o judgement_n on_o coeffeteav_v his_o book_n it_o happen_v often_o that_o the_o lightning_n fall_v upon_o a_o man_n without_o hurt_v the_o flesh_n break_v the_o bone_n because_o they_o only_o in_o the_o body_n do_v make_v resistance_n to_o it_o and_o herein_o the_o lightning_n which_o god_n send_v from_o above_o imitate_v the_o nature_n of_o he_o that_o send_v it_o who_o bruise_v the_o proud_a and_o such_o as_o withstand_v he_o but_o take_v mercy_n on_o the_o humble_a which_o bow_n under_o his_o judgment_n and_o tremble_v at_o his_o word_n but_o the_o fulmination_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n be_v of_o a_o contrary_a nature_n for_o they_o hurt_v none_o but_o such_o as_o fear_v they_o nor_o break_v none_o but_o such_o as_o bow_v under_o they_o but_o he_o that_o set_v they_o light_n be_v neither_o endamage_v by_o they_o nor_o break_v his_o sleep_n for_o they_o but_o they_o fall_v like_o the_o thunderbolt_n into_o the_o sea_n nay_o they_o rather_o draw_v from_o god_n a_o blessing_n upon_o the_o head_n of_o those_o that_o be_v thus_o threaten_v according_a to_o that_o of_o david_n 109.28_o psal_n 109.28_o though_o they_o curse_v yet_o will_v thou_o bless_v the_o happy_a reign_n of_o the_o late_a queen_n elizabeth_n will_v furnish_v we_o with_o a_o fair_a example_n thereof_o who_o notwithstanding_o the_o excommuniation_n of_o pope_n pius_n the_o five_o by_o who_o england_n be_v interdict_v she_o long_o time_n enjoy_v a_o peace_n without_o any_o disturbance_n or_o interruption_n and_o a_o prosperity_n almost_o beyond_o example_n and_o final_o when_o it_o please_v god_n to_o take_v she_o to_o peace_n and_o to_o gather_v she_o to_o his_o rest_n many_o suppose_a that_o the_o end_n of_o her_o life_n will_v be_v a_o beginning_n of_o trouble_n and_o confusion_n in_o england_n and_o thereupon_o the_o opinion_n and_o fear_n be_v diverse_a according_a to_o the_o diversity_n of_o man_n desire_n for_o the_o english_a that_o be_v of_o the_o roman_a church_n attentive_a and_o heedy_a to_o all_o occasion_n have_v conceive_v hope_n of_o some_o great_a change_n whether_o it_o be_v that_o they_o be_v lead_v into_o their_o hope_n upon_o false_a ground_n or_o that_o after_o the_o death_n of_o a_o sovereign_a prince_n better_a thing_n be_v ever_o expect_v from_o the_o succeffor_a or_o whether_o that_o such_o as_o be_v discontent_v be_v ever_o desirous_a of_o a_o change_n so_o it_o be_v that_o in_o this_o crisis_n of_o humour_n the_o spirit_n of_o the_o english_a wave_v and_o float_v betwixt_o hope_n and_o fear_n till_o by_o the_o happy_a arrival_n of_o james_n the_o first_o the_o lawful_a successor_n all_o thing_n be_v appease_v and_o clear_v even_o as_o by_o the_o rise_n of_o the_o sun_n mist_n and_o fog_n be_v disperse_v and_o scatter_v he_o in_o the_o sweetness_n and_o fairness_n of_o his_o own_o nature_n incline_v to_o give_v content_a unto_o all_o his_o subject_n with_o free_a liberty_n of_o conscience_n but_o this_o his_o in_o clination_n be_v overruled_n by_o necessity_n when_o his_o wisdom_n enter_v into_o consideration_n that_o the_o matter_n now_o in_o question_n be_v not_o only_a religion_n but_o the_o peace_n of_o his_o estate_n and_o the_o security_n of_o his_o crown_n for_o that_o it_o be_v a_o thing_n dangerous_a to_o permit_v public_a assembly_n of_o such_o person_n as_o have_v take_v oath_n to_o other_o than_o himself_o who_o hold_v that_o the_o pope_n may_v pull_v down_o king_n from_o their_o throne_n and_o dispense_v with_o subject_n for_o the_o oath_n of_o their_o allegiance_n moreover_o he_o call_v to_o his_o remembrance_n the_o king_n his_o predecessor_n who_o the_o pope_n have_v reduce_v to_o extreme_a servitude_n so_o far_o as_o to_o make_v england_n part_n of_o the_o pope_n domain_v and_o in_o fee_n to_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n and_o further_o to_o make_v it_o pay_v impost_n and_o to_o cause_v the_o king_n to_o go_v beneath_o his_o legate_n and_o to_o give_v up_o the_o crown_n into_o their_o hand_n these_o be_v consideration_n that_o one_o can_v square_v or_o apply_v to_o those_o of_o the_o reform_a religion_n which_o live_v under_o a_o sovereign_n of_o a_o contrary_a profession_n for_o they_o take_v oath_n to_o no_o other_o but_o to_o their_o sovereign_a prince_n they_o cast_v their_o eye_n upon_o no_o foreigner_n they_o maintain_v that_o it_o belong_v not_o to_o the_o subject_n out_o of_o the_o religion_n of_o the_o prince_n to_o frame_v occasion_n of_o disobedience_n make_v piety_n the_o match_n and_o kindler_n of_o rebellion_n we_o be_v ready_a to_o expose_v our_o life_n for_o the_o defence_n of_o our_o king_n against_o whosoever_o though_o he_o be_v of_o our_o own_o religion_n and_o whosoever_o shall_v do_v otherwise_o shall_v not_o defend_v religion_n but_o give_v way_n to_o his_o own_o ambition_n and_o shall_v draw_v a_o great_a scandal_n upon_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o gospel_n notwithstanding_o his_o majesty_n have_v use_v his_o subject_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n in_o such_o sort_n that_o except_v the_o liberty_n of_o public_a exercise_n he_o desire_v to_o have_v they_o in_o like_a and_o equal_a condition_n with_o other_o be_v unwilling_a to_o have_v they_o disturb_v for_o matter_n of_o conscience_n know_v well_o that_o religion_n be_v not_o by_o force_n but_o by_o persuasion_n to_o take_v impression_n and_o that_o in_o this_o case_n man_n will_v rather_o follow_v then_o be_v draw_v and_o that_o persecution_n begin_v when_o argument_n be_v at_o a_o end_n notwithstanding_o this_o gentle_a proceed_n those_o of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n now_o fall_v from_o great_a hope_n which_o they_o have_v imagine_v turn_v their_o despair_n into_o choler_n and_o indignation_n and_o thereupon_o plot_v a_o enterprise_n that_o shall_v have_v enfould_v the_o king_n the_o queen_n their_o child_n his_o majesty_n council_n and_o the_o parliament_n in_o one_o and_o the_o same_o destruction_n the_o plot_n be_v to_o make_v a_o mine_n under_o the_o house_n of_o parliament_n and_o so_o to_o send_v the_o king_n and_o his_o royal_a family_n with_o the_o chief_a of_o his_o country_n to_o heaven_n by_o a_o new_a find_v way_n hatred_n be_v a_o ingenious_a mistress_n of_o invention_n for_o neither_o ancient_a nor_o modern_a history_n can_v parallel_v this_o with_o any_o example_n the_o prince_n of_o the_o world_n reserve_v to_o our_o time_n which_o be_v the_o very_a sink_n of_o former_a age_n something_o more_o exquisite_o cruel_a and_o horrible_a then_o ever_o before_o have_v be_v mention_v in_o the_o mean_a time_n through_o all_o their_o house_n there_o be_v a_o certain_a form_n of_o prayer_n prescribe_v by_o the_o priest_n and_o jesuite_n for_o the_o happy_a success_n of_o this_o enterprise_n to_o who_o the_o complice_n do_v mutual_o bind_v themselves_o by_o oath_n swear_v upon_o the_o holy_a sacrament_n both_o for_o secrecy_n and_o perseverance_n in_o the_o design_n the_o mine_n be_v already_o finish_v and_o the_o gunpowder_n lay_v ready_a and_o nothing_o want_v but_o the_o execution_n when_o god_n who_o as_o he_o be_v himself_o a_o king_n so_o consequent_o he_o be_v the_o protector_n of_o king_n who_o he_o have_v establish_v miraculous_o discover_v this_o treason_n the_o conspirator_n be_v take_v suffer_v according_a unto_o law_n and_o among_o other_o two_o jesuite_n garnet_n and_o ouldcorne_n who_o be_v now_o insert_v into_o a_o catalogue_n of_o 1549._o of_o it_o be_v a_o table_n print_v at_o rome_n anno_fw-la 1608._o apud_fw-la paulum_fw-la mauperinum_n &_o matheum_n gruterum_fw-la dedicate_v to_o r._n farnesius_n prince_n of_o parma_n in_o which_o be_v the_o picture_n of_o such_o jesuit_n as_o have_v be_v kill_v and_o execute_v sincâ—_n the_o year_n 1549._o martyr_n imprint_v at_o rome_n which_o be_v the_o springhead_n and_o forge_n of_o all_o such_o enterprise_n less_o cause_n will_v have_v suffice_v a_o impatient_a king_n to_o have_v exterminate_v all_o their_o complice_n and_o to_o have_v let_v loose_v the_o reins_n of_o his_o just_a anger_n but_o he_o with_o a_o rare_a example_n of_o clemency_n suffer_v punishment_n to_o pass_v no_o further_o then_o to_o the_o principal_a delinquent_n invent_v and_o frame_v to_o himself_o cause_n and_o reason_n how_o he_o may_v pardon_v he_o consider_v that_o superstition_n may_v alter_v
see_v that_o the_o thing_n can_v no_o way_n belong_v to_o i_o in_o what_o sort_n soever_o furthermore_o bellarmine_n by_o this_o distinction_n have_v no_o meaning_n to_o contradict_v the_o pope_n who_o we_o have_v produce_v who_o speak_v of_o king_n as_o of_o their_o subject_n and_o term_v themselves_o sovereign_n in_o temporal_a affair_n so_o that_o this_o come_v all_o to_o one_o it_o boot_v not_o to_o dispute_v of_o the_o excellency_n of_o the_o spiritual_a power_n above_o the_o civil_a by_o compare_v as_o do_v innocent_a the_o three_o the_o pope_n to_o the_o sun_n and_o the_o emperor_n to_o the_o moon_n for_o albeit_o this_o be_v so_o yet_o do_v not_o the_o excellency_n of_o one_o thing_n above_o another_o necessary_o import_v that_o one_o must_v therefore_o govern_v another_o for_o if_o i_o say_v that_o the_o faculty_n of_o divinity_n be_v more_o noble_a and_o more_o excellent_a than_o the_o care_n and_o custody_n of_o the_o king_n treasure_n must_v it_o needs_o therefore_o follow_v that_o divine_n and_o clergy_n man_n must_v sway_v the_o king_n exchequer_n and_o as_o little_a to_o the_o purpose_n be_v it_o to_o allege_v that_o the_o temporal_a power_n be_v subject_a to_o the_o spiritual_a for_o the_o question_n be_v not_o whether_o it_o be_v simple_o subject_a unto_o it_o but_o whether_o it_o be_v subject_a to_o it_o in_o temporal_a thing_n and_o with_o what_o punishment_n the_o pastor_n of_o the_o church_n may_v punish_v the_o magistrate_n when_o he_o forget_v his_o duty_n bourse_n foüiller_n en_fw-fr sa_fw-fr bourse_n to_o wit_n whether_o by_o deprive_v he_o of_o his_o estate_n or_o by_o finger_v his_o purse_n this_o be_v the_o point_n of_o the_o question_n which_o bellarmine_n be_v to_o prove_v and_o not_o to_o suppose_v for_o what_o authority_n soever_o god_n have_v give_v to_o faithful_a pastor_n over_o the_o magistrate_n as_o they_o be_v christian_n yet_o do_v they_o not_o let_v for_o all_o that_o to_o be_v subject_a to_o the_o magistrate_n as_o they_o be_v citizen_n and_o make_v a_o part_n of_o the_o commonwealth_n a_o king_n that_o be_v sick_a be_v for_o the_o time_n subject_a to_o the_o government_n of_o his_o physician_n and_o yet_o they_o nevertheless_o remain_v his_o subject_n as_o then_o the_o temporal_a government_n do_v not_o impose_v spiritual_a punishment_n so_o the_o spiritual_a government_n can_v impose_v temporal_a punishment_n unless_o it_o be_v sometime_o by_o miracle_n as_o s._n peter_n do_v upon_o ananias_n and_o sapphira_n for_o ordinary_a power_n he_o have_v none_o to_o do_v it_o neither_o do_v the_o word_n of_o god_n give_v he_o any_o now_o if_o the_o pope_n by_o virtue_n of_o his_o key_n of_o which_o he_o so_o much_o boast_v can_v dispossess_v a_o king_n of_o his_o kingdom_n for_o any_o fault_n whether_o it_o be_v true_a or_o pretend_a it_o shall_v thence_o follow_v that_o he_o have_v a_o great_a power_n over_o king_n than_o oner_n private_a and_o particular_a man_n from_o who_o he_o can_v by_o way_n of_o penance_n pluck_v away_o their_o land_n or_o house_n to_o give_v they_o to_o their_o neighbour_n for_o if_o it_o be_v so_o the_o pope_n shall_v be_v the_o direct_a lord_n of_o all_o the_o land_n and_o possession_n of_o christendom_n and_o see_v it_o be_v general_o confess_v that_o the_o heathen_a emperor_n be_v not_o subject_a to_o the_o bishop_n in_o temporal_a matter_n can_v it_o stand_v with_o reason_n that_o prince_n by_o be_v become_v christian_n shall_v become_v less_o sovereign_n than_o they_o be_v before_o and_o that_o the_o faith_n of_o jesus_n christ_n shall_v diminish_v their_o empire_n i_o be_o not_o ignorant_a that_o the_o prince_n ought_v so_o to_o administer_v temporal_a thing_n that_o the_o spiritual_a administration_n be_v not_o thereby_o impeach_v i_o know_v also_o that_o if_o prince_n offend_v god_n it_o belong_v to_o the_o pastor_n not_o to_o be_v silent_a but_o to_o oppose_v themselves_o against_o that_o evil_a by_o all_o those_o way_n &_o mean_n which_o god_n have_v permit_v which_o be_v course_n full_a of_o all_o respect_n and_o far_o from_o any_o rebellion_n and_o sedition_n the_o faithful_a pastor_n that_o shall_v least_o of_o all_o flatter_v the_o magistrate_n in_o his_o vice_n be_v the_o man_n that_o shall_v careful_o retain_v the_o people_n in_o their_o obedience_n towards_o the_o magistrate_n and_o shall_v keep_v that_o golden_a mean_n which_o be_v between_o flattery_n and_o sedition_n as_o he_o must_v not_o be_v a_o dumb_a dog_n so_o must_v he_o not_o be_v a_o furious_a beast_n that_o have_v need_v to_o be_v tie_v up_o and_o to_o the_o end_n that_o you_o may_v know_v that_o these_o two_o kind_n of_o subjection_n do_v not_o justle_v or_o shoulder_v each_o other_o as_o incompatible_a i_o say_v that_o the_o prince_n and_o the_o pastor_n in_o a_o state_n be_v as_o the_o will_n and_o understanding_n in_o the_o soul_n of_o a_o man_n the_o will_n command_v the_o understanding_n with_o a_o absolute_a command_n which_o the_o greek_n call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o lordlike_o injoin_v it_o to_o study_v or_o to_o learn_v this_o or_o that_o thing_n but_o the_o understanding_n on_o the_o other_o side_n lead_v on_o the_o will_n by_o suggestion_n without_o command_n the_o one_o be_v do_v by_o authority_n the_o other_o by_o persuasion_n so_o prince_n command_v pastor_n pastor_n solicit_v and_o entreat_v prince_n the_o respect_n which_o prince_n owe_v unto_o they_o be_v not_o to_o their_o person_n but_o to_o their_o charge_n and_o calling_n and_o to_o the_o word_n or_o message_n which_o they_o bring_v for_o they_o be_v not_o the_o candle_n itself_o but_o only_o the_o candlestick_n on_o which_o it_o be_v set_v 8._o joh._n 1._o ver_fw-la 8._o send_v as_o our_o saviour_n say_v of_o s._n john_n not_o to_o be_v the_o light_n but_o to_o bear_v witness_n of_o the_o light_n howbeit_o this_o comparison_n take_v from_o the_o understanding_n and_o the_o will_n do_v halt_v in_o more_o than_o one_o point_n for_o the_o will_n can_v constrain_v the_o understanding_n but_o prince_n may_v compel_v pastor_n to_o obey_v their_o law_n and_o to_o punish_v they_o corporal_o when_o they_o do_v amiss_o again_o the_o understanding_n be_v to_o guide_v the_o will_n in_o all_o thing_n but_o the_o prince_n in_o a_o infinite_a of_o business_n may_v do_v well_o enough_o without_o the_o help_n and_o counsel_n of_o his_o clergy_n especial_o in_o affair_n that_o be_v temporal_a and_o mere_o civil_a again_o the_o will_n do_v never_o teach_v the_o understanding_n for_o it_o consist_v whole_o in_o motion_n and_o action_n but_o many_o prince_n have_v reform_v their_o pastor_n and_o bring_v they_o back_o to_o their_o duty_n as_o do_v constantine_n who_o in_o the_o council_n of_o nice_a stifle_v and_o smother_v up_o all_o quarrel_n among_o the_o bishop_n by_o cast_v their_o diffamatorie_n libel_n into_o the_o fire_n as_o do_v david_n who_o erect_v new_a order_n in_o the_o temple_n and_o as_o do_v solomon_n who_o depose_v abiathar_n from_o the_o priesthood_n be_v attaint_v of_o conspiracy_n against_o he_o and_o likewise_o ezechias_n and_o ichosaphat_n who_o cleanse_v the_o temple_n and_o set_v up_o the_o purity_n of_o god_n service_n again_o in_o this_o sense_n a_o synodall_n epistle_n write_v to_o lewes_n the_o courteous_a call_v he_o rectorem_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la governor_n of_o the_o church_n and_o lewes_n his_o young_a son_n be_v at_o pavia_n take_v a_o account_n of_o the_o life_n of_o the_o bishop_n and_o of_o their_o diligence_n in_o their_o charge_n as_o sigonius_n witness_v in_o the_o year_n 855._o the_o same_o author_n say_v in_o his_o seven_o book_n that_o adrian_n confer_v upon_o charlemaigne_n the_o honour_n of_o governe_a the_o church_n and_o of_o choose_v the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n not_o that_o he_o may_v change_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n at_o his_o pleasure_n but_o only_o to_o hold_v a_o strait_a hand_n for_o the_o execution_n of_o the_o thing_n which_o be_v enjoin_v by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n but_o bellarmine_n add_v for_o a_o second_o reason_n that_o if_o the_o church_n that_o be_v to_o say_v the_o pope_n have_v not_o the_o power_n to_o dispose_v of_o temporal_a thing_n it_o can_v never_o attain_v to_o perfection_n but_o shall_v want_v necessary_a power_n to_o arrive_v at_o her_o intend_a end_n for_o say_v he_o wicked_a prince_n may_v without_o fear_n of_o punishment_n entertain_v heretic_n to_o the_o overthrow_n of_o religion_n this_o be_v a_o reason_n without_o reason_n and_o full_a of_o impiety_n for_o it_o accuse_v the_o church_n which_o be_v in_o the_o apostle_n time_n of_o imperfection_n which_o then_o have_v no_o power_n at_o all_o over_o the_o temporalty_n all_o thing_n be_v then_o in_o the_o hand_n of_o infidel_n add_v hereunto_o that_o king_n may_v use_v the_o same_o reason_n and_o say_v that_o their_o power_n can_v not_o
church_n and_o order_n have_v forty_o year_n prescription_n this_o aught_o also_o moreover_o to_o be_v add_v which_o be_v a_o thing_n that_o do_v great_o redound_v to_o the_o weaken_n of_o the_o power_n of_o king_n and_o that_o be_v that_o all_o fee-farm_n and_o land_n of_o the_o most_o noble_a tenure_n assoon_o as_o they_o enter_v into_o the_o possession_n of_o ecclesiastical_a person_n they_o become_v exempt_v from_o all_o charge_n and_o payment_n as_o well_o in_o regard_n of_o their_o person_n as_o of_o their_o good_n be_v no_o long_o bind_v to_o that_o personal_a service_n which_o the_o possessor_n former_o owe_v unto_o the_o prince_n whence_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v that_o our_o ancient_a king_n be_v able_a within_o less_o circuit_n of_o country_n to_o levy_v army_n of_o a_o hundred_o thousand_o man_n whereas_o now_o a_o day_n within_o a_o far_o large_a extent_n few_o troop_n be_v gather_v because_o there_o be_v a_o three_o part_n of_o the_o land_n of_o france_n which_o contribute_v nothing_o to_o public_a necessity_n and_o yet_o notwithstanding_o natural_a reason_n require_v that_o they_o who_o enjoy_v the_o fruit_n and_o benefit_n of_o peace_n shall_v contribute_v towards_o the_o war_n that_o those_o that_o live_v at_o case_n shall_v cherish_v and_o relieve_v they_o that_o fight_n for_o their_o conservation_n wherefore_o then_o while_o the_o nobility_n and_o the_o three_o state_n do_v oppose_v themselves_o to_o the_o invasion_n of_o stranger_n while_o the_o king_n do_v fortify_v his_o frontiere_a town_n do_v entertain_v garrison_n do_v appoint_v officer_n as_o well_o for_o civil_a government_n as_o for_o discipline_n of_o war_n why_o shall_v not_o ecclesiastical_a person_n who_o by_o these_o mean_n do_v quiet_o enjoy_v the_o fat_a and_o best_a of_o the_o kingdom_n why_o shall_v not_o they_o i_o say_v contribute_v to_o the_o public_a necessity_n why_o shall_v their_o increase_n be_v a_o diminution_n to_o their_o prince_n force_n who_o watch_v over_o they_o for_o their_o quiet_n furthermore_o no_o man_n can_v be_v ignorant_a but_o that_o this_o be_v a_o thing_n great_o threaten_v the_o damage_n and_o impoverish_n of_o the_o kingdom_n that_o a_o three_o part_n of_o france_n shall_v be_v tributary_n to_o a_o stranger_n under_o a_o title_n of_o annates_fw-la date_n dispensation_n absolution_n and_o case_n of_o marriage_n against_o all_o which_o bite_v extortion_n our_o ancient_a king_n provide_v by_o the_o pragmatic_n sanction_n be_v angry_v and_o aggrieve_v to_o see_v the_o fair_a penny_n of_o the_o kingdom_n to_o pass_v over_o the_o alps_n under_o a_o religious_a kind_n of_o pillage_n and_o to_o enter_v into_o the_o purse_n of_o those_o who_o make_v a_o mock_n at_o our_o simplicity_n but_o above_o all_o this_o be_v that_o which_o be_v most_o pernicious_a to_o king_n and_o their_o estate_n that_o so_o many_o person_n be_v exempt_v from_o justice_n and_o from_o the_o arm_n of_o the_o secular_a power_n for_o by_o this_o mean_n if_o a_o clerk_n do_v himself_o undertake_v or_o do_v abet_v another_o to_o attempt_v against_o the_o life_n of_o his_o prince_n if_o he_o coin_v false_a money_n set_v fire_n on_o a_o town_n or_o entertain_v secret_a intelligence_n with_o stranger_n or_o if_o he_o infect_v the_o common_a people_n by_o the_o example_n of_o his_o lewd_a manner_n the_o prince_n for_o all_o this_o can_v lay_v hand_n on_o he_o without_o leave_n from_o his_o bishop_n and_o he_o shall_v not_o dare_v to_o touch_v he_o until_o he_o be_v first_o degrade_v in_o such_o sort_n that_o the_o king_n have_v in_o his_o kingdom_n a_o infinite_a number_n of_o person_n who_o be_v lord_n of_o the_o fair_a and_o best_a choice_n of_o his_o country_n and_o who_o be_v not_o his_o subject_n but_o do_v acknowledge_v another_o for_o their_o superior_a out_o of_o the_o kingdom_n this_o be_v very_o one_o of_o the_o bold_a wile_n and_o the_o subtle_a sleight_n of_o the_o mystery_n of_o iniquity_n to_o have_v find_v out_o a_o mean_n whereby_o to_o make_v a_o king_n by_o sufferance_n to_o give_v way_n to_o another_o to_o establish_v a_o estate_n within_o his_o own_o estate_n and_o in_o the_o end_n to_o thank_v he_o for_o it_o too_o and_o to_o think_v himself_o behold_v to_o he_o for_o the_o same_o who_o will_v then_o marvel_v hereupon_o if_o the_o king_n of_o great_a britain_n who_o god_n have_v free_v from_o so_o heavy_a a_o yoke_n do_v look_v with_o compassion_n upon_o those_o other_o kingdom_n who_o yet_o do_v groan_n under_o this_o burden_n and_o as_o stand_v safe_a on_o the_o shore_n give_v advice_n and_o counsel_n to_o his_o brethren_n who_o he_o see_v weather-beaten_a with_o these_o surge_n and_o carry_v away_o with_o the_o current_n of_o a_o old_a inveterate_a custom_n now_o here_o i_o protest_v again_o as_o heretofore_o i_o have_v do_v that_o i_o do_v not_o speak_v of_o the_o person_n but_o of_o the_o rule_n and_o order_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n i_o know_v that_o in_o this_o great_a body_n of_o the_o clergy_n there_o be_v a_o great_a number_n that_o will_v willing_o die_v for_o the_o service_n of_o their_o king_n in_o who_o their_o priestly_a character_n of_o shave_v have_v not_o make_v they_o forget_v that_o they_o be_v bear_v subject_n in_o who_o spirit_n nature_n have_v more_o force_n than_o their_o habit_n and_o the_o love_n of_o their_o country_n more_o than_o the_o maxim_n of_o italy_n but_o they_o be_v behold_v to_o their_o own_o good_a disposition_n for_o this_o and_o not_o to_o the_o rule_n of_o the_o church_n some_o to_o colour_v this_o abuse_n say_v that_o clerk_n be_v exempt_v from_o the_o power_n of_o prince_n not_o by_o god_n law_n but_o only_o by_o man_n positive_a law_n whereunto_o i_o say_v that_o first_o they_o contradict_v not_o only_a bellarmine_n himself_o who_o in_o his_o book_n of_o the_o exemption_n of_o clerk_n immunes_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la ecclesiasticaeque_fw-la personae_fw-la ac_fw-la res_fw-la ipsaâ—um_fw-la non_fw-la solum_fw-la jure_fw-la humano_fw-la quinim_n mo_z &_o divino_fw-la a_o secularium_fw-la personarum_fw-la exactionibus_fw-la sint_fw-la immunes_fw-la he_o do_v exempt_v they_o by_o god_n divine_a law_n but_o also_o pope_n boniface_n the_o eight_o who_o speak_v in_o this_o manner_n in_o the_o title_n de_fw-fr censibus_fw-la in_o sexto_fw-la the_o church_n and_o ecclesiastical_a person_n &_o their_o good_n let_v they_o be_v exempt_a from_o the_o exaction_n of_o secular_a person_n not_o only_o by_o man_n law_n but_o also_o by_o god_n divine_a law_n second_o i_o say_v that_o it_o little_o import_v prince_n under_o what_o title_n man_n take_v away_o their_o due_n see_v that_o they_o be_v either_o way_n alike_o riffele_v and_o despoil_v and_o it_o go_v against_o the_o heart_n of_o he_o that_o have_v be_v rob_v to_o pay_v himself_o with_o a_o destruction_n certain_a it_o be_v that_o if_o this_o be_v grant_v that_o the_o exemption_n of_o clerk_n be_v found_v only_o upon_o man_n law_n yet_o if_o a_o prince_n shall_v go_v about_o to_o clip_v the_o privilege_n of_o churchman_n and_o shall_v continue_v on_o to_o draw_v those_o right_n and_o due_n upon_o their_o land_n which_o he_o have_v upon_o they_o while_o they_o be_v yet_o in_o the_o hand_n of_o secular_a man_n such_o a_o prince_n i_o say_v shall_v be_v never_o a_o whit_n the_o more_o excuse_v nay_o rather_o he_o shall_v be_v curse_v and_o banned_a as_o black_a as_o a_o coal_n and_o shall_v be_v ground_n to_o powder_v with_o hot_a excommunication_n as_o a_o persecutor_n and_o diminisher_n of_o the_o liberty_n of_o the_o church_n and_o if_o any_o jesuite_n shall_v come_v to_o suffer_v death_n in_o any_o such_o quarrel_n he_o shall_v be_v put_v in_o the_o calendar_n of_o saint_n and_o martyr_n as_o be_v thomas_n of_o canterbury_n who_o suffer_v only_o for_o this_o very_a subject_n and_o indeed_o it_o be_v a_o thing_n very_o easy_a for_o we_o to_o prove_v that_o clerk_n have_v exempt_v themselves_o from_o tax_n and_o subsidy_n and_o contribution_n and_o from_o subjection_n to_o the_o secular_a sword_n not_o only_o without_o all_o law_n both_o of_o god_n and_o man_n but_o direct_o contrary_a to_o god_n divine_a law_n for_o s._n paul_n rom._n 13._o will_v have_v every_o soul_n subject_a to_o the_o high_a power_n he_o that_o will_v exempt_v clerk_n from_o this_o rule_n say_v by_o a_o consequent_a that_o they_o have_v no_o soul_n now_o if_o they_o be_v subject_a then_o do_v they_o owe_v tribute_n for_o s._n paul_n add_v that_o this_o subjection_n consist_v in_o pay_v of_o tribute_n for_o this_o cause_n say_v he_o you_o pay_v tribute_n because_o they_o be_v the_o minister_n of_o god_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d wheruppon_o saint_n chrysostome_n in_o his_o commentary_n on_o that_o place_n speak_v roundly_o to_o the_o purpose_n the_o apostle_n say_v he_o enjoin_v this_o to_o all_o even_o to_o priest_n
course_n but_o to_o this_o i_o reply_v that_o for_o this_o opposition_n he_o be_v forge_v both_o to_o forsake_v england_n and_o quit_v his_o bishopric_n the_o contradiction_n of_o one_o of_o the_o pope_n pensionary_a prelate_n oppose_v his_o sovereign_n be_v of_o small_a moment_n in_o this_o behalf_n for_o anselme_n be_v account_v the_o pope_n not_o the_o king_n subject_n nor_o be_v it_o any_o great_a wonder_n if_o matthew_n paris_n who_o so_o often_o magnify_v this_o king_n henry_n do_v now_o and_o then_o cast_v some_o imputation_n upon_o he_o in_o as_o much_o as_o he_o be_v a_o superstitious_a monk_n and_o live_v soon_o after_o who_o in_o every_o passage_n complain_v of_o the_o tyranny_n and_o exaction_n of_o the_o pope_n do_v yet_o sometime_o restrain_v himself_o for_o some_o idle_a respect_n in_o which_o he_o often_o grope_v for_o the_o truth_n than_o he_o do_v see_v or_o find_v it_o we_o must_v also_o observe_v that_o the_o principal_a quarrel_n between_o the_o king_n of_o england_n and_o the_o pope_n be_v for_o invest_v man_n with_o spiritual_a promotion_n the_o pope_n have_v bestow_v very_o glorious_a title_n on_o those_o person_n that_o suffer_v for_o this_o quarrel_n as_o if_o he_o shall_v write_v rhubarb_n upon_o a_o pot_n of_o ratsbane_n so_o have_v he_o place_v this_o anselme_n in_o the_o calendar_n of_o saint_n and_o confessor_n and_o thomas_n of_o canterbury_n in_o the_o catalogue_n of_o martyr_n that_o lose_v his_o life_n not_o for_o the_o profession_n of_o the_o gospel_n but_o for_o a_o controversy_n of_o prebend_n and_o the_o right_n of_o inuestiture_n coeffeteau_n do_v here_o add_v that_o the_o king_n of_o england_n in_o the_o matter_n of_o ordination_n of_o priest_n have_v never_o violate_v the_o discipline_n of_o the_o church_n nature_n the_o king_n of_o england_n allege_v these_o and_o many_o other_o example_n of_o like_a nature_n and_o i_o suppose_v that_o he_o have_v not_o vouchsafe_v the_o read_n of_o the_o book_n against_o which_o he_o write_v for_o the_o king_n book_n say_v that_o henry_n the_o first_o invest_v a_o archbishop_n in_o his_o archbishopricke_n with_o his_o ring_n and_o crosier-staffe_n without_o the_o pope_n leave_n which_o be_v flat_a repugnant_a to_o the_o discipline_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n 1_o fol._n 15._o pag._n 1_o and_o beside_o the_o now_o pope_n paul_n the_o five_o do_v pretend_v that_o the_o venetian_n in_o punish_v the_o criminal_a offence_n of_o their_o clergy_n do_v derogate_v from_o the_o liberty_n of_o the_o church_n edward_n then_o the_o first_o and_o second_o by_o inflict_v corporal_a punishment_n upon_o the_o clergy_n that_o will_v hold_v a_o dependency_n from_o the_o pope_n have_v by_o this_o reckon_n derogate_a from_o the_o liberty_n of_o the_o church_n to_o conclude_v our_o doctor_n say_v that_o henry_n the_o first_o do_v in_o other_o thing_n submit_v himself_o to_o the_o law_n of_o the_o church_n that_o in_o the_o record_n of_o england_n most_o of_o the_o monument_n speak_v of_o yield_a obedience_n to_o the_o see_v apostolic_a that_o his_o majesty_n embrace_v a_o religion_n which_o his_o predecessor_n never_o possess_v but_o have_v ever_o acknowledge_v the_o authority_n of_o rome_n in_o all_o matter_n depend_v upon_o matter_n of_o conscience_n first_o i_o answer_v that_o this_o be_v to_o wander_v from_o the_o question_n for_o here_o be_v nothing_o question_v but_o the_o pope_n supremacy_n over_o king_n in_o matter_n temporal_a second_o that_o bare_o to_o affirm_v and_o to_o confirm_v nothing_o especial_o write_v against_o a_o king_n do_v either_o discover_v much_o weakness_n or_o argue_v overmuch_o neglect_v and_o indeed_o his_o whole_a allegation_n be_v untrue_a concern_v henry_n the_o first_o i_o confess_v that_o he_o ascribe_v too_o much_o honour_n to_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n for_o he_o live_v in_o a_o dark_a &_o ignorant_a age_n and_o in_o the_o height_n of_o the_o pope_n tyranny_n to_o which_o england_n of_o all_o country_n be_v most_o enthrall_v which_o can_v be_v prove_v of_o the_o time_n more_o ancient_a it_o may_v well_o appear_v that_o the_o city_n of_o rome_n be_v the_o seat_n of_o the_o empire_n be_v by_o consequent_a the_o resort_n of_o all_o nation_n by_o which_o mean_v the_o church_n of_o that_o city_n how_o poor_a and_o miserable_a soever_o may_v have_v advertisement_n from_o all_o party_n and_o have_v intelligence_n with_o all_o the_o church_n within_o the_o empire_n and_o consequent_o which_o be_v the_o church_n of_o great_a britain_n which_o be_v original_o plant_v by_o some_o of_o s_n john_n disciple_n that_o come_v thither_o out_o of_o asia_n whereof_o we_o have_v this_o proof_n that_o even_o to_o the_o time_n of_o august_n which_o be_v send_v into_o england_n by_o gregogorie_n the_o first_o about_o the_o year_n 596._o the_o church_n of_o the_o island_n do_v keep_v the_o feast_n of_o easter_n according_a to_o the_o custom_n of_o asia_n upon_o the_o 14._o day_n of_o the_o month_n which_o if_o it_o have_v be_v under_o the_o jurisdiction_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n no_o question_n but_o it_o have_v abrogate_a that_o custom_n when_o victor_n in_o the_o year_n 200._o do_v excommunicate_v the_o church_n which_o make_v any_o precise_a observation_n of_o the_o 14._o day_n helen_n mother_n unto_o constantine_n be_v of_o the_o island_n and_o hold_v no_o point_n of_o papistry_n maintain_v at_o this_o day_n pelagius_n be_v also_o of_o this_o island_n and_o save_v the_o point_n of_o free_a will_n and_o original_a sin_n dissent_v not_o in_o any_o opinion_n from_o s._n angustine_n now_o s._n angustine_n receive_v no_o popish_a opinion_n now_o defend_v as_o we_o have_v prove_v in_o the_o 20._o chapter_n of_o my_o book_n of_o the_o eucharist_n in_o another_o place_n lelandus_n in_o the_o twenty_o chapter_n of_o my_o book_n of_o the_o eucharist_n pontificus_fw-la verumnius_n lib._n 4._o jo._n lelandus_n that_o he_o die_v excommunicate_a from_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n the_o first_o christian_a king_n of_o great_a britain_n that_o can_v be_v remember_v be_v lucius_n that_o possess_v a_o part_n of_o the_o island_n in_o the_o time_n of_o marcus_n aurelius_n who_o questionless_a have_v commerce_n with_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n for_o he_o have_v be_v at_o rome_n and_o hold_v correspondence_n with_o the_o emperor_n but_o that_o he_o shall_v be_v subject_a to_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n or_o acknowledge_v he_o the_o head_n of_o the_o universal_a church_n admit_v no_o manner_n of_o proof_n in_o the_o year_n of_o our_o lord_n 530._o that_o warlike_a prince_n arthur_n reign_v in_o great_a britain_n of_o who_o be_v a_o christian_a it_o do_v not_o appear_v that_o either_o he_o depend_v upon_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n or_o that_o they_o intermedle_v in_o the_o election_n or_o invest_v of_o the_o britain_n bishop_n during_o the_o reign_n of_o arthur_n or_o his_o successor_n in_o the_o year_n 596._o soon_o after_o that_o the_o english_a saxon_n be_v almain_n and_o at_o that_o time_n infidel_n have_v invade_v britain_n then_o do_v gregory_n the_o first_o send_v austen_n into_o this_o island_n a_o man_n full_a of_o faction_n and_o arrogancy_n to_o plant_v the_o christian_a faith_n although_o the_o christian_a religion_n have_v be_v plant_v here_o more_o than_o four_o hundred_o year_n before_o but_o by_o the_o christian_a faith_n these_o man_n do_v now_o understand_v the_o authority_n of_o the_o pope_n this_o austen_n be_v strong_o and_o stout_o oppose_v by_o the_o christian_n of_o that_o country_n who_o refuse_v to_o change_v their_o ancient_a form_n of_o religion_n which_o they_o have_v receive_v from_o such_o as_o be_v disciple_n to_o the_o apostle_n they_o have_v seven_o bishopric_n and_o one_o archbishopricke_n the_o seat_n whereof_o being_n first_o errect_v at_o carleon_n be_v afterward_o translate_v to_o s._n david_n as_o it_o be_v record_v by_o rainulphus_n cestrensis_n lib._n 1._o cap._n 52._o for_o the_o archbishop_n of_o london_n be_v of_o a_o late_a foundation_n beside_o they_o have_v a_o college_n of_o 2100._o religious_a person_n at_o bangor_n who_o about_o the_o year_n 550._o when_v the_o order_n of_o s._n benet_n begin_v to_o flourish_v in_o this_o i_o will_v be_v call_v by_o the_o new_a name_n of_o monk_n man_n that_o adict_v themselves_o to_o the_o study_n of_o divinity_n get_v their_o live_n by_o the_o labour_n of_o their_o hand_n not_o be_v tie_v to_o the_o rigorous_a observation_n of_o a_o vow_n whereunto_o no_o man_n by_o the_o ancient_a order_n of_o s._n benet_n be_v oblige_v this_o austen_n then_o find_v mean_n to_o insinuate_v himself_o into_o the_o familiar_a acquaintance_n of_o one_o of_o the_o petty_a king_n of_o the_o country_n call_v ethelfred_n king_n of_o northumberland_n who_o be_v a_o enemy_n to_o the_o ancient_a christian_n of_o that_o land_n and_o have_v invade_v their_o country_n and_o waste_v many_o church_n with_o this_o austen_n than_o
france_n be_v under_o marcus_n aurelius_n the_o son_n of_o anthony_n that_o be_v to_o say_v in_o the_o year_n of_o our_o lord_n 162._o threescore_o and_o five_o year_n after_o the_o death_n of_o domitian_n whosoever_o shall_v calculate_v the_o time_n shall_v find_v that_o denis_n the_o ariopagite_n be_v then_o judge_n in_o ariopagus_n at_o the_o time_n when_o s._n paul_n convert_v he_o whence_o it_o be_v to_o be_v presume_v that_o he_o be_v at_o least_o thirty_o or_o five_o and_o thirty_o year_n old_a which_o time_n if_o you_o extend_v as_o far_o as_o to_o the_o reign_n of_o marcus_n aurelius_n he_o shall_v have_v live_v some_o hundred_o and_o fifty_o year_n and_o also_o shall_v die_v by_o torment_n before_o that_o he_o be_v break_v by_o old_a age_n we_o can_v produce_v other_o in_o this_o point_n but_o this_o suffice_v to_o justify_v the_o king_n of_o great_a britain_n who_o though_o he_o shall_v have_v call_v the_o saint_n that_o never_o be_v tutelary_a god_n yet_o shall_v there_o not_o be_v just_a cause_n to_o reprehend_v he_o after_o this_o caeffeteau_n come_v to_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o father_n sure_o this_o matter_n shall_v well_o deserve_v some_o commandment_n from_o god_n one_o ordinance_n of_o god_n have_v cut_v off_o all_o difficulty_n and_o have_v be_v more_o of_o value_n then_o a_o thousand_o testimony_n of_o man_n but_o coeffeteau_n can_v find_v none_o for_o indeed_o there_o be_v none_o be_v not_o able_a then_o to_o draw_v out_o of_o the_o divine_a spring_n he_o seek_v here_o and_o there_o for_o the_o cistern_n of_o man_n our_o adversary_n tell_v we_o that_o they_o receive_v the_o father_n for_o interpreter_n of_o the_o scripture_n but_o the_o passage_n be_v draw_v out_o of_o phrase_n of_o the_o father_n in_o which_o they_o do_v not_o interpret_v the_o scripture_n but_o what_o will_v become_v of_o the_o matter_n if_o these_o quotation_n be_v to_o no_o purpose_n if_o indeed_o they_o be_v false_a and_o that_o be_v it_o which_o we_o be_v to_o show_v basill_n in_o his_o oration_n of_o the_o 40._o martyr_n say_v indeed_o that_o some_o in_o their_o necessity_n have_v recourse_n unto_o they_o but_o he_o do_v nor_o command_n to_o do_v it_o as_o bellarmine_n will_v have_v it_o in_o orat_fw-la in_o where_o he_o pâ—â—â—teth_v confugiat_fw-la for_o confugit_fw-la and_o oret_fw-la for_o orat_fw-la falsify_v this_o place_n compellimur_fw-la aliud_fw-la est_fw-la quod_fw-la docemus_fw-la aliud_fw-la quod_fw-la sustinemus_fw-la donec_fw-la emendemus_fw-la tolarare_fw-la compellimur_fw-la a_o man_n must_v not_o marvel_v if_o a_o people_n new_o creep_v out_o of_o paganism_n do_v retain_v something_o of_o their_o own_o custom_n and_o oftentimes_o the_o bishop_n carry_v away_o with_o the_o terrent_fw-la of_o popular_a zeal_n be_v constrain_v to_o tolerate_v these_o abuse_n saint_n austin_n in_o his_o twenty_o book_n against_o faustus_n the_o manichee_n chap._n 21_o confess_v that_o many_o drink_v drink_v over_o the_o sepulcher_n of_o the_o dead_a but_o withal_o he_o add_v it_o be_v one_o thing_n that_o we_o teach_v another_o that_o we_o tolerate_v it_o be_v one_o thing_n that_o which_o we_o be_v command_v to_o teach_v another_o thing_n we_o be_v command_v to_o correct_v and_o which_o we_o be_v constrain_v to_o bear_v withal_o until_o that_o it_o be_v amend_v and_o in_o the_o first_o book_n of_o the_o manner_n of_o the_o catholic_a church_n chap._n 24._o i_o know_v many_o say_v he_o who_o do_v adore_v the_o sepulcher_n and_o picture_n i_o know_v many_o who_o drink_v most_o excessive_o over_o the_o dead_a the_o good_a bishop_n see_v these_o malady_n in_o their_o flock_n which_o be_v desirous_a to_o amend_v they_o have_v be_v often_o hinder_v by_o the_o sedition_n of_o the_o people_n as_o appear_v by_o the_o counsel_n of_o carthage_n where_o the_o bishop_n of_o africa_n be_v desirous_a to_o abolish_v the_o abuse_n which_o be_v commit_v at_o the_o sepulcher_n of_o the_o martyr_n they_o fear_v to_o be_v hinder_v by_o the_o tumult_n of_o the_o rude_a people_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d if_o say_v they_o man_n be_v hinder_v to_o do_v this_o by_o the_o uproar_n of_o the_o people_n at_o least_o wise_a let_v the_o multitude_n be_v admonish_v not_o to_o assemble_v in_o these_o place_n coeffeteau_n then_o have_v allege_v this_o to_o purpose_n if_o he_o have_v the_o general_a custom_n of_o the_o church_n of_o those_o time_n or_o some_o prayer_n to_o saint_n make_v in_o the_o public_a service_n instead_o of_o produce_v the_o misguide_a devotion_n of_o some_o particular_a man_n in_o the_o second_o place_n he_o aleadge_v the_o oration_n of_o gregory_n nyssen_n in_o the_o praise_n of_o the_o martyr_n theodore_n which_o we_o have_v heretofore_o evict_v of_o falsehood_n after_o this_o he_o produce_v the_o oration_n of_o grogory_n nazianzen_n upon_o saint_n basill_n and_o here_o again_o his_o unfaithful_a deal_n appear_v for_o he_o dessemble_v the_o word_n go_v before_o which_o serve_v for_o a_o solution_n where_o saint_n gregory_n show_v that_o that_o which_o he_o say_v to_o saint_n basill_n be_v decease_v be_v only_o by_o opinion_n and_o by_o conjecture_n these_o be_v his_o word_n and_o now_o basill_n be_v in_o the_o heaven_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d offer_v as_o i_o think_v sacrifice_n for_o we_o and_o pray_v for_o the_o people_n he_o speak_v as_o be_v assure_v thereof_o we_o know_v also_o that_o the_o custom_n of_o orator_n who_o speak_v in_o praise_n of_o any_o man_n be_v to_o make_v rhetorical_a appellation_n to_o the_o dead_a and_o to_o speak_v to_o the_o absent_a as_o to_o man_n present_a the_o book_n of_o the_o paynim_n be_v full_a of_o these_o example_n see_v how_o pliny_n speak_v to_o ciciro_n long_v before_o decease_v in_o his_o seven_o book_n and_o thirty_v chapter_n appellate_n salue_fw-la primus_fw-la omnium_fw-la parens_fw-la patriae_fw-la appellate_n to_o gregory_n coeffeteau_n add_v the_o catechism_n of_o cyrill_n which_o be_v false_o attribute_v unto_o he_o gesner_n in_o his_o bibliotheca_fw-la witness_v that_o this_o book_n be_v find_v in_o write_a hand_n under_o the_o name_n of_o one_o john_n of_o jerusalem_n gretzer_n a_o germiane_a jesuit_n in_o his_o book_n for_o pilgrimage_n page_n 354._o witness_v the_o same_o harding_n in_o his_o treatise_n of_o accident_n without_o subject_n section_n the_o 6._o say_v that_o in_o his_o time_n this_o book_n be_v not_o fouâ—d_v but_o manuscript_n and_o know_v to_o a_o few_o and_o the_o foolery_n which_o be_v find_v in_o the_o 24._o catechise_v when_o he_o say_v that_o the_o wood_n of_o the_o cross_n do_v increase_v and_o multiply_v in_o such_o fort_n that_o the_o earth_n be_v full_a thereof_o show_v that_o this_o book_n be_v write_v many_o age_n since_o doubtless_o by_o this_o john_n of_o jerusalem_n a_o advocate_n for_o image_n who_o live_v in_o the_o year_n 767._o 767._o see_v the_o ecclesiastical_a story_n of_o vigner_n in_o the_o year_n 767._o afterward_o come_v a_o place_n of_o saint_n austin_n it_o be_v injury_n to_o pray_v for_o a_o martyr_n by_o who_o prayer_n we_o on_o the_o other_o side_n ought_v to_o be_v recommend_v this_o place_n be_v find_v indeed_o in_o his_o 17._o sermon_n de_fw-fr verbis_fw-la apostoli_fw-la but_o not_o in_o the_o 80._o tract_n upon_o john_n as_o coeffeteau_n allege_v it_o who_o speak_v by_o other_o man_n report_n now_o this_o place_n be_v not_o to_o the_o purpose_n for_o he_o say_v only_o that_o the_o saint_n pray_v for_o we_o which_o thing_n we_o have_v never_o deny_v we_o do_v out_o of_o godly_a consideration_n presume_v that_o albeit_o they_o know_v not_o the_o necessity_n of_o particular_a man_n yet_o they_o pray_v for_o the_o church_n in_o general_n but_o that_o we_o shall_v for_o this_o cause_n invocate_v they_o or_o yield_v they_o any_o religious_a service_n saint_n austin_n do_v not_o avouch_v last_o coeffeteau_n add_v saint_n ambrose_n who_o in_o his_o book_n of_o widow_n exhort_v widow_n to_o pray_v to_o the_o angel_n and_o martyr_n who_o he_o call_v beholder_n of_o our_o life_n and_o action_n here_o a_o man_n may_v see_v the_o humour_n of_o our_o adversary_n which_o be_v to_o pass_v by_o the_o virtue_n of_o the_o father_n and_o to_o set_v forth_o nothing_o but_o their_o vice_n and_o blemish_n like_o fly_n who_o cast_v themselves_o upon_o gall_n and_o botch_n of_o body_n rather_o than_o upon_o the_o sound_a part_n the_o reader_n than_o shall_v be_v advertise_v that_o saint_n ambrose_n be_v choose_v bishop_n before_o he_o be_v baptize_v have_v thus_o cast_v himself_o at_o the_o first_o jump_n into_o a_o charge_n to_o the_o which_o he_o be_v no_o way_n prepare_v no_o man_n ought_v to_o marvel_v if_o in_o his_o beginning_n he_o say_v something_n for_o which_o he_o afterward_o correct_v himself_o the_o book_n of_o widow_n be_v one_o of_o his_o first_o work_n wherein_o you_o may_v
which_o do_v neither_o sweat_n nor_o suffer_v which_o of_o these_o two_o be_v our_o saviour_n if_o he_o be_v but_o one_o how_o be_v he_o contrary_a to_o himself_o for_o we_o have_v show_v else_o where_o that_o the_o distinction_n of_o diverse_a respect_n can_v be_v but_o when_o onething_n be_v compare_v to_o diverse_a thing_n at_o one_o time_n as_o when_o one_o and_o the_o same_o man_n be_v poor_a and_o rich_a little_a and_o great_a in_o comparison_n of_o diverse_a person_n but_o here_o they_o apply_v these_o diverse_a respect_n to_o the_o body_n of_o jesus_n christ_n without_o compare_v he_o to_o any_o other_o body_n nay_o they_o oppose_v he_o to_o himself_o that_o i_o may_v not_o further_o say_v that_o this_o doctrine_n do_v annihilate_v the_o body_n of_o our_o lord_n by_o be_v receive_v into_o the_o stomach_n for_o when_o the_o form_n be_v alter_v in_o the_o stomach_n by_o the_o digestion_n they_o say_v that_o the_o body_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v no_o long_o there_o neither_o yet_o be_v it_o come_v forth_o it_o must_v follow_v then_o that_o either_o it_o be_v reduce_v to_o nothing_o or_o change_v into_o something_o else_o both_o the_o one_o and_o the_o other_o be_v alike_o blasphemous_a article_n xii_o touch_v the_o adoration_n of_o the_o host_n the_o confession_n of_o the_o king_n book_n do_v place_n among_o the_o new_a invention_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n the_o adoration_n of_o the_o host_n and_o the_o elevation_n which_o be_v make_v to_o have_v it_o adore_v this_o point_n be_v important_a and_o which_o do_v surprise_v our_o spirit_n with_o a_o heaviness_n mix_v with_o horror_n when_o at_o the_o sound_n of_o a_o little_a bell_n the_o priest_n lift_v up_o the_o bread_n and_o every_o man_n prostrate_v himself_o to_o adore_v it_o or_o when_o the_o people_n do_v not_o let_v to_o kneel_v in_o the_o dirt_n to_o adore_v their_o god_n which_o pass_v along_o the_o street_n enclose_v in_o a_o pix_n or_o box_n it_o have_v be_v great_o therefore_o to_o have_v be_v wish_v that_o coeffeteau_n can_v have_v produce_v some_o commandment_n of_o god_n for_o the_o same_o or_o some_o example_n of_o the_o apostle_n but_o that_o can_v he_o not_o do_v neither_o have_v any_o man_n do_v it_o hitherunto_o he_o come_v therefore_o to_o the_o father_n and_o produce_v for_o the_o same_o three_o passage_n the_o one_o of_o chrysostome_n in_o his_o four_o and_o twenty_o homily_n upon_o the_o first_o to_o the_o corinth_n the_o other_o of_o s._n ambrose_n in_o his_o three_o book_n of_o the_o sacrament_n chap._n 12._o and_o the_o last_o of_o s._n austin_n upon_o the_o fourscore_o and_o eighteen_o psalm_n all_o three_o exhort_v the_o faithful_a to_o adore_v the_o flesh_n of_o jesus_n christ_n and_o that_o which_o be_v more_o to_o adore_v he_o in_o the_o eucharist_n never_o do_v man_n more_o abuse_v his_o reader_n and_o he_o seem_v to_o think_v that_o we_o be_v beside_o ourselves_o for_o be_v there_o any_o thing_n in_o all_o this_o which_o we_o do_v not_o willing_o grant_v he_o be_v there_o any_o among_o we_o who_o have_v ever_o deny_v that_o we_o ought_v not_o to_o adore_v the_o flesh_n of_o jesus_n christ_n yea_o who_o have_v ever_o doubt_v that_o we_o ought_v not_o to_o adore_v he_o in_o the_o eucharist_n ought_v not_o god_n the_o father_n also_o to_o be_v adore_v and_o what_o be_v this_o to_o the_o purpose_n to_o enclose_v jesus_n christ_n under_o form_n he_o that_o do_v adore_v jesus_n christ_n in_o the_o eucharist_n do_v not_o for_o all_o that_o adore_v that_o which_o the_o priest_n hold_v in_o his_o hand_n but_o he_o adore_v jesus_n christ_n which_o be_v in_o heaven_n of_o these_o three_o place_n that_o which_o our_o adversary_n do_v most_o press_v be_v the_o place_n of_o s._n austin_n upon_o the_o fourscore_o and_o eyghteene_v psalm_n where_o he_o say_v that_o no_o man_n do_v eat_v this_o flesh_n unless_o he_o have_v first_o adore_v it_o adoraverit_fw-la nemo_fw-la carnem_fw-la illam_fw-la manducat_fw-la nisi_fw-la prius_fw-la adoraverit_fw-la a_o excellent_a passage_n for_o do_v not_o s._n austin_n speak_v of_o the_o true_a and_o serious_a adoration_n judas_n then_o do_v not_o eat_v this_o flesh_n for_o he_o do_v not_o adore_v it_o according_a to_o this_o rule_n the_o hypocrite_n who_o partake_v of_o the_o sacrament_n do_v not_o eat_v the_o flesh_n of_o the_o lord_n for_o they_o do_v not_o adore_v it_o now_o what_o it_o be_v to_o eat_v the_o flesh_n of_o the_o lord_n himself_o have_v tell_v we_o as_o have_v be_v before_o allege_v 16._o lib._n 3._o de_fw-fr doctr._n christ_n cap_n 16._o that_o to_o eat_v his_o flesh_n be_v a_o figure_n which_o signify_v to_o communicate_v of_o his_o passion_n and_o to_o meditate_v thereof_o in_o our_o memory_n and_o as_o he_o speak_v in_o his_o twenty_o six_o tract_n upon_o s._n john_n to_o believe_v in_o he_o be_v to_o eat_v the_o bread_n of_o life_n eum_fw-la credere_fw-la in_o eum_fw-la hoc_fw-la est_fw-la manducare_fw-la panem_fw-la vivumâ—qui_fw-la credit_n in_fw-la eum_fw-la manducat_fw-la eum_fw-la he_o that_o do_v believe_v in_o he_o do_v eat_v he_o we_o hope_v then_o that_o coeffeteau_n will_v here_o have_v produce_v the_o public_a custom_n to_o show_v that_o it_o be_v then_o the_o custom_n to_o adore_v the_o host_n which_o the_o priest_n do_v hold_v up_o with_o divine_a worship_n call_v latria_n but_o he_o have_v not_o be_v able_a to_o find_v any_o dionysius_n who_o in_o his_o ecclesiastical_a hierarchy_n describe_v very_o exact_o the_o form_n of_o the_o public_a service_n which_o be_v some_o four_o hundred_o year_n after_o jesus_n christ_n and_o the_o apostolical_a constitution_n of_o clement_n where_o all_o the_o ceremony_n of_o that_o time_n be_v depaint_v and_o the_o ancient_a liturgy_n howsoever_o foul_o falsify_v do_v in_o no_o wise_n speak_v of_o this_o adoration_n of_o the_o host_n theodoret_n say_v indeed_o that_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o sign_n be_v reverence_v this_o word_n sign_n show_v sufficient_o that_o he_o do_v not_o speak_v of_o divine_a adoration_n which_o they_o call_v cultus_fw-la latriae_fw-la for_o that_o shall_v be_v impiety_n article_n xiii_o touch_v the_o elevation_n of_o the_o host_n to_o have_v it_o to_o be_v adore_v the_o king_n of_o great_a britain_n demand_v proof_n out_o of_o the_o five_o first_o age_n or_o first_o five_o hundred_o year_n after_o christ_n that_o be_v to_o say_v aswell_o scripture_n as_o the_o ancient_a doctor_n by_o which_o it_o may_v appear_v that_o jesus_n christ_n or_o his_o apostle_n make_v elevation_n of_o the_o host_n hereat_o coeffeteau_n hold_v his_o peace_n 2._o fol._n 50._o pag._n 2._o and_o in_o stead_n thereof_o say_v that_o the_o ancient_a church_n do_v show_v the_o mystery_n or_o sacrament_n to_o the_o people_n by_o draw_v a_o veil_n or_o curtain_n from_o before_o the_o table_n which_o be_v true_a etc._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d etc._n etc._n and_o he_o have_v learned_a that_o out_o of_o my_o book_n of_o the_o apology_n of_o the_o lord_n supper_n chrysostome_n in_o his_o three_o homily_n upon_o the_o epistle_n to_o the_o ephesian_n when_o thou_o shall_v see_v the_o double_a curtain_n to_o be_v draw_v then_o think_v that_o heaven_n do_v open_a and_o enlarge_v itself_o and_o dionysius_n in_o his_o ecclesiastical_a hierarchy_n the_o bishop_n discover_v and_o set_v out_o to_o open_a view_n the_o thing_n celebrate_v by_o the_o sign_n holy_o propose_v and_o basil_n in_o like_a manner_n in_o his_o book_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n who_o be_v it_o of_o the_o saint_n who_o have_v leave_v in_o write_v the_o word_n of_o the_o prayer_n when_o they_o show_v abroad_o the_o bread_n of_o the_o eucharist_n and_o the_o cup_n of_o blessing_n this_o uncover_v of_o the_o sacrament_n be_v do_v say_v coeffeteau_n to_o cause_v it_o to_o be_v adore_v and_o as_o he_o speak_v this_o without_o all_o proof_n so_o do_v he_o it_o most_o false_o and_o be_v not_o able_a to_o allege_v any_o one_o authority_n where_o mention_n be_v make_v either_o of_o the_o elevation_n or_o of_o the_o adoration_n of_o the_o host_n but_o in_o stead_n thereof_o he_o bring_v certain_a passage_n which_o speak_v of_o the_o uncover_v of_o the_o bread_n and_o of_o the_o draw_v of_o a_o curtain_n article_n xiiii_o touch_v the_o carry_n of_o god_n in_o the_o procession_n 1264._o the_o king_n confession_n pope_n vrbane_n the_o four_o institute_v this_o feast_n in_o the_o year_n 1264._o the_o god-feast_n or_o corpus_fw-la christi_fw-la day_n and_o the_o walk_n or_o circumportation_n of_o the_o sacrament_n in_o procession_n be_v of_o this_o rank_a and_o the_o king_n of_o great_a britain_n do_v place_v it_o among_o the_o novelty_n hereupon_o coeffeteau_n fear_v the_o touch_n and_o trial_n make_v a_o honest_a retreat_n without_o stand_v upon_o his_o defence_n for_o he_o only_o say_v 51_o folly_n 51_o
the_o light_n in_o put_v out_o his_o eye_n a_o medicine_n be_v not_o apply_v by_o poison_n how_o then_o shall_v a_o free_a pardon_n in_o jesus_n christ_n be_v apply_v by_o punishment_n and_o torture_n how_o shall_v the_o sovereign_a testimony_n of_o god_n mercy_n be_v apply_v by_o the_o execution_n of_o his_o justice_n how_o shall_v the_o acquittance_n of_o our_o debt_n discharge_v by_o jesus_n christ_n be_v apply_v unto_o we_o in_o make_v we_o pay_v it_o ourselves_o 2._o add_v hereunto_o that_o for_o proof_n of_o a_o matter_n of_o such_o importance_n as_o be_v the_o mean_a of_o apply_v unto_o we_o the_o merit_n of_o jesus_n christ_n at_o least_o some_o passage_n of_o scripture_n shall_v be_v allege_v 3._o as_o also_o a_o plaster_n be_v not_o apply_v by_o a_o plaster_n so_o one_o satisfaction_n be_v not_o applyable_a by_o another_o 4._o i'faith_o the_o word_n baptism_n and_o the_o holy_a supper_n be_v the_o mean_v appoint_v in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n 10.26_o joh._n 14.23_o eph_n 3.17_o gal._n 3.27_o 1._o cor._n 10.26_o to_o apply_v jesus_n christ_n unto_o we_o but_o the_o application_n of_o he_o by_o satisfactory_a punishment_n be_v not_o any_o where_o mention_v 1_o but_o above_o all_o we_o desire_v to_o know_v who_o have_v put_v the_o suffering_n of_o saint_n into_o the_o pope_n treasury_n 2._o when_o this_o distribution_n have_v this_o beginning_n 3._o how_o we_o may_v be_v secure_v that_o god_n will_v rest_v satisfy_v with_o this_o payment_n 4._o whether_o the_o pope_n have_v also_o store_v up_o in_o the_o treasury_n of_o the_o church_n the_o affliction_n and_o travel_n of_o noah_n of_o abraham_n of_o jacob_n etc._n etc._n 5._o and_o why_o the_o high_a priest_n make_v no_o division_n of_o they_o to_o the_o faithful_a in_o their_o time_n 6._o where_o the_o superaboundant_a satisfaction_n of_o the_o patriarch_n have_v so_o long_a time_n lie_v hide_v without_o any_o employment_n 7._o especial_o how_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v that_o neither_o christ_n nor_o his_o apostle_n nor_o their_o disciple_n nor_o the_o ancient_a church_n for_o many_o age_n have_v speak_v any_o word_n of_o this_o treasure_n nor_o distribute_v by_o indulgence_n the_o remainder_n of_o humane_a satisfaction_n nor_o celebrate_v any_o jubilee_n for_o we_o must_v observe_v that_o cardinal_n caietan_n in_o the_o beginnlng_n of_o his_o book_n of_o indulgence_n acknowledge_v that_o in_o the_o whole_a course_n of_o antiquity_n there_o be_v not_o any_o thing_n find_v concern_v indulgence_n gabriel_n biel_n in_o the_o seven_o and_o fifty_o lecture_n upon_o the_o canon_n of_o the_o mass_n affirm_v the_o same_o and_o inquire_v the_o reason_n why_o they_o be_v so_o common_a now_o a_o day_n answer_v himself_o well_o to_o the_o purpose_n with_o the_o word_n of_o christ_n act._n 4._o it_o be_v not_o for_o you_o to_o know_v the_o time_n or_o the_o season_n which_o the_o father_n have_v put_v in_o his_o own_o power_n so_o he_o learn_v we_o to_o be_v sober_a durandus_fw-la anthony_n and_o roffensis_n affirm_v the_o same_o s._n cyprian_n indeed_o in_o his_o serm._n de_fw-la lapsis_fw-la and_o tertullian_n in_o his_o book_n of_o chastity_n and_o c._n 1._o of_o his_o book_n ad_fw-la martyr_n speak_v of_o martyr_n hold_v in_o durance_n for_o the_o gospel_n at_o who_o intercession_n the_o bishop_n receive_v excommunicate_a and_o repentant_a person_n into_o the_o church_n but_o 1._o these_o martyr_n be_v live_v and_o 2._o do_v employ_v their_o meditation_n to_o the_o bishop_n not_o their_o superaboundant_a satisfaction_n unto_o god_n 3._o the_o pope_n do_v not_o rake_v their_o suffering_n into_o his_o storehouse_n 4._o and_o then_o every_o bishop_n inflict_v or_o release_v penalty_n and_o excommunication_n among_o those_o of_o his_o own_o flock_n without_o expect_v any_o directory_n from_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n 5._o and_o yet_o this_o custom_n of_o release_n penance_n enjoin_v to_o offender_n at_o the_o instance_n of_o christian_n imprison_v for_o the_o gospel_n dignitatem_fw-la cypriau_n serm._n de_fw-fr lapsis_fw-la mandant_fw-la aliquid_fw-la martyr_n fieri_fw-la si_fw-mi insta_fw-la si_fw-la licita_fw-la etc._n etc._n nemo_fw-la fratres_fw-la dilectissimi_fw-la infamet_fw-la martyrum_fw-la dignitatem_fw-la be_v condemn_v by_o s._n cyprian_n in_o his_o sermon_n de_fw-fr lapsis_fw-la he_o will_v that_o none_o give_v way_n to_o the_o request_n of_o martyr_n if_o their_o demand_n be_v unjust_a and_o say_v that_o this_o recourse_n have_v unto_o they_o do_v turn_v to_o their_o discredit_n tertullian_n go_v far_o for_o in_o the_o two_o and_o twenty_o chapter_n of_o his_o book_n of_o chastity_n he_o complain_v that_o many_o do_v of_o purpose_n cause_n themselves_o to_o be_v commit_v that_o so_o they_o may_v have_v mean_n to_o become_v intercessor_n for_o some_o one_o or_o other_o of_o their_o friend_n or_o rather_o filius_fw-la rather_o violantur_fw-la viri_fw-la &_o faeminae_fw-la in_o tenebris_fw-la planè_fw-la ex_fw-la usu_fw-la tibidimum_fw-la note_n et_fw-la pacem_fw-la ab_fw-la his_fw-la quaerunt_fw-la paenitentes_fw-la qui_fw-fr de_fw-fr sva_fw-la pericletantur_fw-la suf_n ficit_fw-la martyri_fw-la propria_fw-la deâ—icta_fw-la purgasse_n ingrati_fw-la velsuperbi_fw-la est_fw-la in_o all_o os_fw-la quóque_fw-la spargere_fw-la quod_fw-la pro_fw-la magno_fw-la fuerit_fw-la consecutus_fw-la quis_fw-la alienam_fw-la mortem_fw-la sva_fw-la soluit_fw-la nisi_fw-la so_fw-mi lus_z dei_fw-la filius_fw-la to_o play_v the_o wanton_n with_o such_o woman_n as_o be_v prisoner_n in_o the_o same_o ward_n and_o in_o the_o end_n make_v this_o conclusion_n that_o it_o be_v enough_o for_o a_o martyr_n to_o have_v purge_v his_o own_o sin_n it_o be_v a_o sign_n of_o ingratitude_n or_o of_o pride_n to_o divide_v among_o other_o that_o which_o have_v be_v bestow_v upon_o himself_o as_o o_o great_a favour_n who_o have_v make_v his_o own_o death_n the_o price_n of_o avother_n man_n life_n but_o only_o the_o son_n of_o god_n now_o to_o the_o end_n that_o every_o one_o may_v know_v how_o injurious_a these_o suffering_n and_o satisfaction_n of_o man_n imaginarily_o heap_v into_o this_o treasure_n be_v unto_o jesus_n christ_n and_o his_o benefit_n we_o must_v understand_v that_o pope_n clement_n the_o six_o in_o the_o extravagant_a vnigenitus_fw-la speak_v of_o the_o merit_n of_o jesus_n christ_n in_o the_o treasury_n of_o the_o church_n say_v noscuntur_fw-la say_v ad_fw-la cuin_n thesauri_fw-la cumulum_fw-la beatae_fw-la genetricis_fw-la &_o omnium_fw-la electorum_fw-la merita_fw-la adminiculum_fw-la praestare_fw-la noscuntur_fw-la that_o the_o merit_n of_o the_o mother_n of_o god_n and_o of_o all_o the_o elect_a do_v serve_v as_o help_n to_o increase_v this_o treasure_n as_o if_o the_o merit_n of_o man_n do_v so_o assist_v the_o merit_n of_o jesus_n christ_n that_o this_o treasury_n can_v not_o be_v fill_v if_o the_o merit_n of_o man_n be_v detective_a bellarmine_n make_v the_o case_n worse_o for_o in_o consideration_n of_o these_o satisfactory_a suffering_n of_o saint_n which_o he_o say_v be_v allow_v unto_o we_o and_o which_o the_o pope_n turn_v to_o the_o forgive_n of_o our_o sin_n he_o affirm_v that_o the_o saint_n be_v after_o a_o sort_n our_o redeemer_n in_o the_o first_o book_n of_o indulgence_n the_o four_o chapter_n touch_v our_o own_o satisfaction_n his_o speech_n drive_v to_o this_o point_n that_o beside_o our_o own_o there_o be_v no_o actual_a satisfaction_n and_o that_o christ_n have_v not_o actual_o satisfy_v for_o we_o but_o only_o have_v give_v power_n to_o our_o satisfaction_n this_o be_v to_o affirm_v that_o the_o apostle_n be_v deceive_v in_o say_v that_o jesus_n christ_n be_v give_v a_o ransom_n for_o we_o 1._o tim._n 2._o see_v he_o do_v only_o enable_v we_o to_o pay_v our_o ransom_n and_o make_v our_o own_o peace_n so_o in_o the_o second_o book_n of_o indulgence_n suis_fw-la si_fw-mi quis_fw-la post_fw-la gratiam_fw-la reconciliationis_fw-la adeptam_fw-la adbuc_fw-la sit_fw-la reus_fw-la luendae_fw-la paenae_fw-la temporatis_fw-la be_v non_fw-la ne_fw-la essario_fw-la egetur_fw-la meritis_fw-la christi_fw-la et_fw-la poteret_fw-la now_o requirere_fw-la tantem_fw-la liberalitatem_fw-la contentus_fw-la ipse_fw-la laboribus_fw-la suis_fw-la the_o first_o ch_z although_o he_o attribute_v some_o power_n to_o the_o death_n of_o jesus_n christ_n yet_o he_o say_v that_o if_o after_o a_o man_n have_v obtain_v the_o grace_n of_o reconciliation_n he_o have_v not_o yet_o satisfy_v for_o temporal_a punishment_n such_o as_o be_v the_o torment_n of_o purgatory_n that_o such_o a_o one_o do_v not_o necessary_o want_v the_o merit_n of_o jesus_n and_o that_o he_o may_v forbear_v to_o seek_v so_o great_a a_o largess_n at_o god_n hand_n but_o content_v himself_o with_o the_o merit_n of_o his_o own_o end_n vour_n as_o if_o he_o shall_v say_v unto_o god_n thou_o will_v acquit_v i_o but_o i_o will_v not_o have_v it_o so_o for_o my_o own_o trouble_n and_o affliction_n shall_v make_v thou_o satisfaction_n these_o man_n have_v courage_n in_o they_o indeed_o they_o dare_v neglect_v even_o christ_n himself_o for_o it_o be_v
and_o by_o these_o the_o bank_n of_o money-changer_n be_v set_v up_o anew_o in_o the_o temple_n which_o christ_n overturn_v and_o indeed_o if_o you_o shall_v say_v ten_o time_n as_o many_o prayer_n and_o that_o with_o far_o more_o zeal_n and_o devotion_n in_o any_o other_o church_n then_o where_o these_o indulgence_n be_v affix_v you_o shall_v notwithstanding_o go_v without_o any_o pardon_n for_o they_o be_v fasten_v to_o certain_a place_n for_o fear_v lest_o these_o contribution_n be_v divide_v and_o pass_v through_o many_o hand_n will_v vanish_v into_o nothing_o so_o that_o the_o king_n of_o great_a britain_n do_v both_o just_o and_o elegant_o say_v that_o this_o abuse_n be_v right_o call_v the_o treasure_n of_o the_o church_n now_o to_o prove_v that_o the_o pope_n have_v intelligence_n with_o god_n and_o that_o he_o have_v precise_o calculate_v his_o reckon_n with_o he_o he_o do_v often_o limit_v his_o pardon_n with_o a_o subtlety_n full_a of_o merriment_n as_o at_o paris_n in_o the_o porch_n of_o a_o chapel_n belong_v to_o the_o friar_n fevilland_n in_o the_o suburb_n of_o st._n honorius_n there_o be_v a_o long_a list_n of_o pardon_n to_o be_v see_v which_o among_o other_o thing_n tell_v we_o that_o on_o every_o day_n of_o lent_n a_o pardon_n may_v be_v obtain_v for_o three_o thousand_o eight_o hundred_o three_o score_n and_o seven_o year_n and_o two_o hundred_o and_o seven_o quarentaine_n of_o day_n there_o be_v many_o of_o the_o same_o stamp_n but_o i_o long_o much_o to_o know_v that_o if_o a_o man_n some_o few_o day_n before_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n shall_v get_v a_o hundred_o thousand_o year_n of_o pardon_n whether_o these_o pardon_n shall_v any_o thing_n avail_v he_o again_o if_o a_o man_n need_v a_o pardon_n but_o for_o ten_o thousand_o year_n shall_v obtain_v a_o pardon_n for_o a_o hundred_o thousand_o what_o shall_v become_v of_o the_o other_o fourscore_o and_o ten_o thousand_o but_o above_o all_o the_o rest_n it_o be_v a_o point_n furmount_v our_o capacity_n how_o these_o pardon_n that_o do_v plenary_o forgive_v all_o sin_n and_o shall_v beside_o remit_v a_o three_o part_n of_o a_o man_n sin_n and_o yet_o further_o give_v another_o eighteen_o thousand_o year_n of_o pardon_n as_o if_o one_o shall_v say_v that_o the_o pope_n pardon_v all_o our_o sin_n and_o many_o of_o our_o sin_n beside_o it_o make_v i_o also_o to_o wonder_v very_o often_o why_o the_o people_n do_v so_o zealous_o flock_v to_o the_o jubilee_n at_o rome_n see_v they_o may_v as_o easy_o and_o at_o all_o time_n obtain_v a_o plenary_a pardon_n for_o all_o their_o sin_n i_o forbear_v at_o this_o time_n to_o judge_v bad_a i_o speak_v it_o with_o grief_n and_o with_o commiseration_n whether_o in_o this_o whole_a argument_n there_o be_v any_o the_o least_o footestep_n of_o christian_a religion_n to_o be_v discern_v or_o whether_o covetous_a gain_n do_v ever_o trample_v godliness_n under_o foot_n in_o a_o vile_a manner_n article_n xvi_o of_o the_o baptise_n of_o bels._n confession_n the_o king_n confession_n the_o king_n of_o great_a britain_n proceed_v to_o these_o word_n the_o baptise_v of_o bell_n and_o a_o thousand_o other_o trick_n but_o above_o all_o the_o worship_v of_o image_n if_o my_o faith_n be_v weak_a in_o these_o i_o confess_v i_o have_v rather_o believe_v too_o little_a then_o too_o much_o and_o yet_o since_o i_o believe_v as_o much_o as_o the_o scripture_n do_v warrant_n the_o creed_n do_v persuade_v and_o the_o ancient_a counsel_n decree_v i_o may_v well_o be_v a_o schismatic_n from_o rome_n but_o i_o be_o sure_a i_o be_o no_o heretic_n mr._n coeffeteau_n answer_v 51._o folly_n 51._o that_o it_o be_v no_o baptism_n that_o they_o give_v unto_o bell_n but_o only_o a_o plain_a blessing_n which_o notwithstanding_o the_o common_a people_n do_v call_v baptism_n for_o the_o resemblance_n of_o some_o ceremony_n therein_o but_o it_o be_v not_o of_o simple_a people_n but_o of_o learned_a man_n that_o we_o must_v learn_v the_o belief_n of_o the_o church_n answer_n the_o answer_n this_o answer_n of_o m._n coeffeteau_n be_v more_o mannerly_a than_o that_o of_o cardinal_n bellarmine_n who_o write_v against_o his_o majesty_n book_n tell_v the_o king_n that_o it_o be_v a_o impudent_a slander_n he_o may_v have_v speak_v more_o civil_o to_o a_o king_n for_o if_o we_o wrong_v they_o in_o call_v their_o consecration_n and_o benediction_n of_o bell_n by_o the_o name_n of_o baptism_n this_o imputation_n shall_v be_v lay_v upon_o the_o people_n of_o the_o romish_a church_n which_o have_v so_o name_v it_o or_o rather_o upon_o their_o bishop_n and_o priest_n that_o by_o a_o player-like_o profanation_n have_v practise_v the_o same_o ceremony_n upon_o bell_n and_o galley_n which_o they_o use_v in_o baptism_n for_o in_o the_o blessing_n and_o exorcise_a of_o a_o bell_n they_o give_v he_o godfather_n and_o godmother_n which_o hold_v the_o rope_n in_o their_o hand_n the_o suffragan_n ask_v certain_a question_n of_o the_o bell_n they_o clothe_v he_o in_o white_a sprinkle_v he_o with_o holy_a water_n and_o salt_n the_o bishop_n or_o his_o suffragan_n anoint_v he_o with_o oil_n with_o many_o sign_n of_o the_o cross_n pray_v god_n that_o he_o will_v grant_v power_n unto_o this_o bell_n against_o the_o secret_a assault_n of_o the_o devil_n against_o thunder_n and_o tempest_n and_o for_o the_o comfort_n of_o soul_n depart_v then_o after_o the_o sing_n of_o certain_a psalm_n he_o be_v new_o mark_v again_o with_o seven_o cross_n without_o and_o four_o cross_n within_o which_o be_v make_v upon_o the_o crisme_n with_o the_o bishop_n or_o his_o suffragans_fw-la thumb_n who_o at_o every_o cross_n repeat_v these_o word_n consecretur_fw-la &_o sanctificetur_fw-la domine_fw-la signum_fw-la istus_fw-la in_o nomine_fw-la patris_fw-la &_o filii_fw-la &_o spiritus_fw-la sancti_fw-la in_o all_o this_o ceremony_n there_o be_v nothing_o want_v but_o the_o word_n baptism_n save_v that_o it_o be_v do_v something_o more_o diverse_o the_o same_o ceremony_n be_v practise_v upon_o galley_n when_o they_o launch_v they_o into_o the_o sea_n and_o for_o what_o offence_n they_o have_v condemn_v this_o sacrament_n unto_o the_o galley_n i_o do_v not_o understand_v he_o that_o shall_v well_o understand_v the_o great_a virtue_n of_o bell_n will_v not_o wonder_v at_o all_o if_o the_o people_n of_o the_o romish_a church_n have_v think_v that_o baptism_n do_v of_o right_a belong_v unto_o they_o since_o that_o one_o peal_n have_v power_n to_o carry_v soul_n into_o heaven_n and_o especial_o the_o soul_n of_o rich_a man_n for_o if_o a_o rich_a legacy_n be_v give_v all_o the_o bell_n in_o the_o town_n shall_v ring_n a_o requiem_n for_o the_o soul_n depart_v but_o the_o poor_a shall_v have_v leave_n to_o die_v without_o any_o sound_n and_o it_o be_v presume_v that_o some_o bell_n have_v more_o virtue_n than_o other_o for_o they_o be_v not_o ring_v all_o at_o one_o rate_n so_o at_o paris_n there_o be_v bell_n some_o at_o four_o franc_n some_o at_o five_o and_o some_o at_o six_o for_o it_o be_v not_o credible_a that_o any_o will_v buy_v the_o sound_n of_o one_o bell_n dear_a than_o another_o but_o upon_o opinion_n of_o reap_v a_o great_a benefit_n thereby_o it_o be_v not_o then_o without_o great_a reason_n that_o durandus_fw-la in_o his_o rationale_fw-la and_o other_o illuminate_v doctor_n do_v find_v so_o many_o mystery_n in_o bell_n say_v that_o the_o clapper_n of_o the_o bell_n be_v the_o tongue_n of_o the_o preacher_n that_o the_o rise_n of_o the_o bell_n be_v the_o contemplative_a life_n and_o the_o fall_n down_o be_v the_o life_n active_a excomm_n boniface_n 8._o au_fw-fr cap._n almamater_n §_o adijcimus_fw-la de_fw-fr sententia_fw-la excomm_n in_o sexto_fw-la grego_n 9_o it_o be_v 39_o de_fw-fr scent_n excomm_n that_o a_o ring_n of_o iron_n be_v fasten_v to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o bel-rope_n to_o show_v that_o the_o crown_n be_v not_o obtain_v until_o the_o race_n be_v finish_v which_o be_v the_o cause_n why_o boniface_n the_o eight_o and_z gregory_z the_o nine_o have_v forbid_v the_o ring_n of_o bell_n in_o proscribe_v or_o interdict_a church_n unless_o by_o special_a leave_n they_o be_v license_v to_o toll_v a_o aue-maria_a bell._n during_o the_o interdiction_n none_o but_o low_a mass_n be_v say_v the_o door_n be_v shut_v and_o without_o sound_n of_o bell._n and_o these_o observation_n the_o apostle_n will_v not_o have_v omit_v if_o they_o have_v have_v the_o keep_n of_o the_o bell_n in_o the_o temple_n of_o jerusalem_n which_o then_o be_v not_o ring_v all_o the_o year_n long_o but_o now_o a_o day_n they_o be_v only_o speechless_a upon_o good_a friday_n whereof_o there_o be_v some_o mystical_a reason_n which_o come_v not_o within_o the_o compass_n of_o my_o understanding_n article_n xvii_o of_o the_o relic_n of_o saint_n confession_n the_o king_n
confession_n touch_v the_o relic_n of_o saint_n if_o i_o have_v any_o such_o that_o i_o be_v assure_v be_v member_n of_o their_o body_n i_o will_v honourable_o bury_v they_o and_o not_o give_v they_o the_o reward_n of_o condemn_a man_n member_n which_o be_v only_o ordain_v to_o be_v deprive_v of_o burial_n but_o for_o worship_v either_o they_o or_o image_n i_o must_v account_v it_o damnable_a idolatry_n unto_o this_o do_v doctor_n coeffeteau_n oppose_v four_o passage_n of_o the_o father_n allege_v s._n jerome_n disspute_v against_o vigilantius_n for_o the_o relic_n of_o saint_n ambrose_n in_o his_o sermon_n of_o s._n nazarius_n and_o s._n celsus_n say_v in_o many_o place_n that_o he_o honour_v the_o body_n of_o saint_n s._n chrysostome_n who_o in_o his_o homily_n of_o s._n iwentius_n and_o maximus_n say_v that_o man_n do_v visit_v and_o adorue_v their_o tomb_n and_o touch_v their_o relic_n with_o faith_n to_o the_o end_n they_o may_v receive_v some_o blessing_n thereby_o s._n augustine_n in_o the_o two_o and_o twenty_o book_n of_o the_o city_n of_o god_n speak_v of_o three_o person_n that_o be_v cure_v with_o the_o touch_n of_o certain_a relic_n he_o allege_v no_o one_o testimony_n of_o holy_a scripture_n it_o have_v no_o voice_n in_o the_o chapter_n and_o yet_o he_o skip_v at_o once_o over_o the_o first_o four_o hundred_o year_n after_o christ_n for_o the_o ancient_a of_o these_o four_o write_v about_o the_o end_n of_o the_o fouth_z age_n 1_o to_o begin_v then_o with_o the_o word_n of_o god_n we_o read_v in_o the_o old_a testament_n that_o the_o body_n of_o the_o holy_a patriarch_n have_v be_v inter_v 50.25_o gen._n 50.25_o and_o bury_v in_o the_o sepulcher_n of_o their_o father_n joseph_n when_o he_o die_v give_v order_n that_o his_o bone_n shall_v be_v keep_v till_o their_o departure_n out_o of_o egypt_n for_o he_o desire_v that_o the_o keep_n of_o his_o bone_n shall_v be_v a_o instruction_n to_o continue_v the_o hope_n of_o their_o deliverance_n but_o of_o any_o worship_n do_v unto_o his_o bone_n there_o be_v no_o mention_n at_o all_o 2_o when_o moses_n die_v upon_o the_o mountain_n of_o nebo_n 34.6_o deut._n 34.6_o god_n will_v not_o suffer_v the_o israelite_n to_o know_v the_o place_n of_o his_o burial_n the_o reason_n be_v doubtless_o a_o fear_n that_o they_o will_v have_v idolatrous_o abuse_v his_o body_n 3_o in_o the_o first_o book_n of_o king_n chap._n 13._o god_n raise_v a_o dead_a man_n by_o the_o virtue_n of_o elizeus_fw-la his_fw-la touch_v of_o the_o dead_a body_n the_o lord_n intend_v by_o this_o miracle_n to_o authorise_v the_o doctrine_n of_o his_o faithful_a servant_n but_o we_o find_v not_o at_o all_o that_o the_o body_n of_o elizeus_fw-la be_v for_o this_o take_v out_o of_o his_o grave_n neither_o that_o the_o people_n do_v kneel_v to_o his_o bone_n that_o they_o bring_v any_o offering_n unto_o it_o or_o that_o they_o kiss_v or_o carry_v it_o in_o procession_n ver._n 17_o 4_o in_o the_o second_o book_n of_o king_n cap._n 23_o king_n josias_n forbid_v the_o dig_v up_o of_o the_o bone_n of_o a_o decease_a prophet_n but_o will_v have_v they_o leave_v in_o the_o sepulchre_n he_o do_v not_o then_o command_v any_o transportation_n of_o his_o bone_n or_o to_o yield_v any_o veneration_n or_o worship_n or_o oblation_n or_o adoration_n ver_fw-la 12_o 5_o in_o the_o ninteenth_n of_o the_o act_n there_o be_v cure_v wrought_v by_o touch_v of_o the_o kerchief_n bring_v from_o s._n paul_n yet_o be_v not_o the_o linen_n put_v apart_o for_o a_o relic_n nor_o be_v there_o any_o ceremony_n do_v untoit_fw-fr for_o the_o miracle_n be_v not_o wrought_v by_o any_o virtue_n of_o the_o linen_n but_o by_o the_o power_n of_o god_n who_o by_o these_o miracle_n confirm_v the_o preach_n of_o his_o holy_a apostle_n 6_o therefore_o esay_n 8.19.20_o the_o prophet_n have_v reprove_v those_o that_o go_v from_o the_o live_n to_o the_o dead_a send_v we_o to_o the_o law_n and_o the_o testimony_n if_o we_o will_v have_v the_o light_n of_o heaven_n to_o shine_v upon_o us._n 7_o to_o be_v short_a our_o adversary_n find_v not_o one_o syllable_n in_o the_o word_n of_o god_n nor_o any_o example_n of_o any_o religious_a service_n or_o adoration_n of_o relic_n for_o it_o be_v untrue_o affirm_v by_o bellarmine_n that_o the_o scripture_n allow_v the_o religious_a worship_n perform_v to_o our_o pauli_n our_o lib._n de_fw-fr reliquijs_fw-la sanctorum_fw-la cap._n 4_o §._o ad_fw-la tertium_fw-la seriptura_fw-la approbat_fw-la cultum_fw-la sepulchri_fw-la &_o fimbrie_a christa_n item_n umbrae_fw-la petri_n sudariorum_fw-la &_o semicinctâ—orum_fw-la pauli_n saviors_n sepulchre_n and_o to_o the_o hem_n of_o his_o garment_n and_o to_o peter_n shadow_n and_o paul_n kercheife_n how_o shall_v it_o approve_v that_o whereof_o it_o make_v no_o mention_n at_o all_o why_o do_v he_o not_o allege_v some_o passage_n of_o scripture_n wherein_o the_o worship_n or_o veneration_n of_o the_o linen_n or_o shadow_n or_o sepulcher_n be_v mention_v who_o will_v be_v persuade_v that_o a_o learned_a man_n affirm_v a_o matter_n so_o full_a of_o untruth_n shall_v have_v any_o conscience_n in_o he_o so_o in_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o three_o chapter_n he_o false_o allege_v these_o word_n out_o of_o the_o eleven_o of_o esay_n ver_fw-la 10._o his_o sepulchre_n shall_v be_v glorious_a for_o it_o be_v in_o the_o hebrew_n his_o rest_n shall_v be_v glorious_a whereunto_o let_v this_o be_v add_v that_o there_o be_v no_o word_n in_o that_o place_n of_o any_o worship_n perform_v to_o this_o sepulchre_n now_o that_o the_o point_n in_o difference_n between_o we_o may_v be_v understand_v we_o dispute_v not_o whether_o the_o body_n of_o saint_n and_o martyr_n may_v be_v reserve_v respective_o or_o in_o case_n their_o sepulcher_n be_v undecent_o place_v or_o ridiculous_o expose_v to_o profane_a insolence_n whether_o it_o be_v lawful_a to_o remove_v their_o body_n to_o some_o other_o place_n for_o thus_o far_o we_o agree_v and_o his_o majesty_n of_o england_n protest_v that_o if_o he_o certain_o know_v any_o relic_n which_o be_v indeed_o the_o body_n of_o any_o saint_n he_o will_v honourable_o bury_v they_o and_o keep_v they_o with_o respect_n for_o if_o man_n do_v curious_o affect_v the_o sight_n of_o the_o monument_n of_o ancient_a king_n or_o pagan_a emperor_n who_o shall_v be_v so_o profane_a as_o not_o to_o desire_v the_o sight_n of_o the_o tomb_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o of_o those_o sacred_a light_n who_o glory_n shine_v even_o after_o their_o death_n or_o who_o in_o this_o regard_n will_v not_o be_v touch_v with_o a_o love_a respect_n to_o they_o and_o their_o memory_n but_o the_o question_n be_v whether_o we_o must_v perform_v any_o service_n to_o these_o relic_n or_o must_v adore_v they_o or_o speak_v to_o thing_n without_o life_n or_o offer_v unto_o bone_n or_o clothes_n or_o whether_o god_n have_v command_v to_o lay_v they_o upon_o altar_n or_o carry_v they_o in_o procession_n for_o the_o conventicle_n hold_v at_o nice_a adoremus_fw-la pag_n 104_o of_o the_o colen_n edition_n ossa_n cineres_fw-la pannos_fw-la sanguinem_fw-la sepulera_fw-la denique_fw-la martyrum_fw-la adoremus_fw-la about_o the_o year_n 789._o which_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n reckon_v for_o a_o general_a council_n in_o the_o four_o act_n will_v that_o the_o bone_n ash_n and_o the_o rag_n be_v adore_v and_o bellarmine_n in_o the_o four_o chapter_n adoremus_fw-la chapter_n §._o quod_fw-la autem_fw-la chrysostemê°_n sermone_fw-la in_o sanctos_fw-la iwentium_fw-la &_o maximum_fw-la dicit_fw-la tumulos_fw-la martyrum_fw-la adoremus_fw-la of_o his_o book_n of_o relic_n prove_v the_o adoration_n of_o relic_n by_o these_o word_n of_o chrysostome_n in_o his_o sermon_n of_o iwentius_n and_o maximus_n tumulos_fw-la martyrum_fw-la adoremus_fw-la let_v we_o adore_v the_o monument_n of_o martyr_n but_o the_o word_n in_o chrysostome_n be_v tumulos_fw-la martyrum_fw-la adornemus_fw-la let_v we_o adorn_v the_o monument_n of_o martyr_n which_o be_v a_o horrible_a falsification_n but_o this_o be_v ordinary_a with_o the_o cardinal_n whereof_o coeffeteau_n himself_o be_v even_o ashamed_a for_o allege_v the_o same_o passage_n he_o translate_v it_o faithful_o 2._o fol._n 55._o pag._n 2._o let_v we_o adorn_v their_o monument_n the_o same_o cardinal_n about_o the_o end_n of_o the_o second_o chapter_n say_v we_o adore_v not_o relic_n as_o god_n then_o by_o his_o own_o confession_n he_o worship_v relic_n but_o it_o be_v with_o a_o inferior_a adoration_n now_o we_o require_v our_o adversary_n to_o show_v we_o some_o commandment_n of_o god_n or_o some_o example_n out_o of_o the_o holy_a history_n for_o this_o adoration_n and_o religious_a worship_n for_o whatsoever_o distinction_n of_o worship_n they_o may_v produce_v be_v always_o such_o a_o service_n and_o religious_a worship_n as_o god_n have_v not_o command_v and_o be_v consequent_o comprise_v under_o that_o
cvius_fw-la rei_fw-la gratia_fw-la ibâ—_n esset_fw-la callo_fw-la cata_fw-la quod_fw-la namque_fw-la simulacrum_fw-la sub_fw-la dio_fw-mi astaret_fw-la non_fw-la parum_fw-la corpus_fw-la eius_fw-la est_fw-la immutatum_fw-la &_o imbres_fw-la ex_fw-la superioribus_fw-la locis_fw-la limum_fw-la secum_fw-la tâ—ahentes_fw-la statuae_fw-la ipsi_fw-la aggesserant_fw-la that_o through_o age_n and_o forgetfulness_n it_o so_o decay_a that_o it_o can_v not_o be_v discern_v who_o picture_n it_o be_v or_o for_o what_o end_v it_o be_v set_v up_o for_o this_o image_n be_v spoil_v because_o it_o stand_v uncover_v and_o the_o rain_n have_v make_v much_o 〈◊〉_d much_o he_o speak_v this_o because_o the_o house_n in_o capadocia_n be_v cover_v with_o earth_n and_o so_o be_v at_o this_o day_n witness_n busbeck_n in_o his_o voyage_n of_o amasia_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d earth_n to_o fall_v from_o the_o house_n upon_o it_o and_o he_o add_v that_o in_o the_o end_n it_o be_v know_v by_o the_o subscription_n all_o which_o prove_v that_o it_o be_v some_o image_n make_v after_o the_o heathen_a manner_n send_v thither_o for_o some_o public_a ornament_n but_o of_o image_n in_o church_n or_o of_o their_o worship_n there_o be_v no_o such_o news_n these_o be_v the_o place_n which_o coeffeteau_n have_v take_v out_o of_o the_o nine_o chapter_n of_o bellarmine_n book_n of_o image_n have_v do_v wise_o in_o omit_v the_o place_n of_o gregory_n nazianzene_n where_o bellarmine_n commit_v a_o notorious_a falsehood_n he_o say_v that_o in_o the_o forty_o nine_o he_o will_v say_v forty_o epistle_n gregory_n lament_v because_o the_o town_n of_o diocaesatia_n be_v to_o be_v destroy_v wherein_o he_o have_v adorn_v a_o church_n with_o great_a magnificence_n he_o add_v nequeenim_fw-la si_fw-la statuae_fw-la deijciantur_fw-la hoc_fw-la nos_fw-la excruciate_v etiam_fw-la si_fw-la aliquando_fw-la excruciate_v the_o truth_n be_v that_o the_o emperor_n be_v incense_v against_o the_o town_n of_o diocaesaria_fw-la for_o some_o offence_n which_o gregory_n in_o this_o epistle_n attribute_v to_o the_o insolent_a behaviour_n of_o certain_a child_n do_v threaten_v to_o ruin_v it_o and_o the_o emperor_n have_v already_o take_v away_o the_o statue_n of_o the_o emperor_n which_o he_o have_v in_o the_o town_n as_o we_o have_v a_o example_n in_o the_o insurrection_n at_o antioch_n where_o the_o people_n enrage_v against_o theodosius_n the_o emperor_n they_o pull_v down_o his_o statue_n concern_v which_o chrysostome_n have_v diverse_a homily_n and_o indeed_o gregory_n call_v they_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d as_o chrysostome_n do_v otherwise_o have_v he_o speak_v of_o image_n in_o church_n he_o will_v with_o zonaras_n damascene_fw-la and_o cedrenus_n have_v call_v they_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o there_o be_v not_o so_o much_o as_o a_o word_n of_o that_o which_o bellarmine_n say_v namely_o that_o he_o speak_v of_o image_n in_o church_n for_o indeed_o he_o speak_v thereof_o contemptuous_o in_o these_o word_n for_o it_o be_v not_o very_o irksome_a although_o it_o grieve_v we_o if_o the_o statue_n be_v pull_v down_o and_o do_v you_o not_o think_v that_o i_o speak_v hereof_o for_o i_o be_o busy_v about_o affair_n of_o more_o moment_n with_o like_a falsehood_n do_v he_o allege_v the_o liturgy_n of_o chrysostome_n in_o which_o pope_n nicholas_n and_o the_o emperor_n alexius_n bear_v many_o age_n after_o chrysostome_n be_v name_v there_o also_o and_o often_o elsewhere_o do_v he_o allege_v the_o suppose_a oration_n of_o gregory_n nissen_n upon_o theodore_n so_o in_o the_o twelve_o chap._n he_o false_o allege_v basil_n against_o julian_n the_o liturgy_n of_o chrysostome_n and_o austen_n in_o his_o three_o book_n of_o christian_a doctrine_n and_o the_o question_n of_o athanasius_n which_o be_v so_o full_a of_o untruth_n that_o athanasius_n himself_o be_v allege_v and_o cyril_n catechism_n heretofore_o convince_v of_o falsehood_n and_o certain_o he_o that_o shall_v take_v the_o false_a allegation_n out_o of_o bellarmine_n shall_v not_o leave_v one_o half_a part_n behind_o the_o other_o place_n be_v impertinent_a for_o one_o part_n speak_v of_o historical_a picture_n out_o of_o church_n in_o private_a house_n 73._o as_o s._n austin_n lib_n 1._o de_fw-fr consensu_fw-la evangelist_n c._n 10._o lib._n 22._o contra_fw-la faustum_n cap._n 73._o and_o not_o any_o where_n mention_v the_o worship_v of_o image_n which_o be_v the_o point_n in_o controversy_n all_o this_o be_v overthrow_v let_v we_o rely_v upon_o the_o commandment_n of_o god_n which_o say_v exod._n 20._o thou_o shall_v not_o make_v any_o grave_a image_n nor_o the_o likeness_n of_o any_o thing_n which_o be_v above_o in_o heaven_n or_o below_o in_o earth_n nor_o in_o the_o water_n under_o the_o earth_n thou_o shall_v not_o bow_v down_o before_o they_o nor_o worship_v they_o the_o distinction_n which_o they_o make_v here_o between_o a_o image_n and_o a_o idol_n make_v their_o confession_n very_o clear_a that_o they_o be_v not_o please_v with_o this_o commandment_n since_o they_o have_v take_v it_o out_o of_o their_o hour_n and_o office_n etc._n thou_o shall_v worship_v one_o god_n alone_o and_o yield_v he_o perfect_a love_n thou_o shall_v not_o swear_v in_o vain_a by_o god_n etc._n etc._n which_o they_o give_v abroad_o among_o the_o poor_a multitude_n and_o that_o they_o put_v the_o law_n of_o god_n into_o metre_n where_o this_o commandment_n be_v whole_o leave_v out_o so_o the_o council_n of_o ausbourg_n which_o be_v in_o the_o latter_a tome_n of_o the_o counsel_n hold_v in_o the_o year_n 1548_o turn_v the_o commandment_n into_o high-dutch_a as_o they_o ought_v to_o be_v set_v forth_o to_o the_o people_n wherein_o there_o be_v not_o a_o word_n speak_v of_o image_n nor_o of_o the_o likeness_n of_o thing_n in_o heaven_n &c_n &c_n now_o to_o make_v up_o the_o number_n of_o ten_o commandment_n they_o cut_v the_o ten_o in_o two_o part_n and_o make_v the_o covet_v of_o another_o man_n wife_n to_o be_v the_o nine_o whence_o it_o follow_v that_o there_o be_v no_o nine_o commandment_n in_o the_o twentieth_o of_o exodus_fw-la for_o it_o be_v thrust_v into_o the_o middle_n of_o the_o ten_o and_o put_v after_o the_o covet_v of_o our_o neighbour_n house_n the_o reader_n shall_v then_o have_v matter_n of_o very_o mature_a consideration_n for_o be_v there_o word_n ever_o pronounce_v with_o more_o majesty_n than_o the_o law_n the_o law_n write_v by_o the_o finger_n of_o god_n the_o law_n pronounce_v by_o his_o mouth_n with_o fire_n and_o tempest_n and_o a_o terrible_a sound_n to_o terrify_v the_o creature_n with_o a_o sacred_a astonishment_n will_v any_o believe_v that_o worm_n of_o the_o earth_n shall_v presume_v to_o correct_v this_o law_n and_o charge_v it_o with_o superfluity_n this_o can_v possible_o receive_v sufficient_a aggravation_n christ_n say_v that_o heaven_n and_o earth_n shall_v soon_o pass_v away_o 5._o matth._n 5._o than_o that_o one_o jot_n of_o that_o law_n shall_v not_o be_v accomplish_v and_o lo_o these_o be_v then_o man_n that_o raze_v out_o whole_a period_n yea_o that_o commandment_n which_o the_o lord_n deliver_v with_o great_a majesty_n call_v himself_o a_o jealous_a and_o a_o mighty_a god_n add_v thereunto_o his_o threaten_n and_o promise_n unto_o a_o thousand_o generation_n be_v then_o convince_v of_o impiety_n they_o fall_v to_o grammatical_a disputation_n and_o say_v it_o must_v be_v translate_v thou_o shall_v not_o make_v any_o grave_a idol_n and_o not_o image_n that_o a_o idol_n be_v the_o representation_n of_o a_o false_a thing_n and_o the_o object_n of_o idolatry_n but_o that_o image_n do_v represent_v true_a thing_n i_o confess_v that_o in_o french_a a_o image_n and_o a_o idol_n be_v diverse_a thing_n but_o the_o law_n of_o god_n be_v not_o promulgate_v in_o french_a but_o in_o hebrew_n wherein_o the_o word_n pesel_n signify_v a_o grave_a image_n and_o so_o the_o romish_a bible_n translate_v it_o non_fw-la facies_fw-la tibi_fw-la sculptile_fw-la thou_o shall_v not_o make_v a_o grave_v or_o carve_a image_n and_o deut._n 4_o 16._o it_o be_v for_o fear_v that_o you_o defile_v yourselves_o and_o make_v unto_o you_o pesel_n that_o be_v a_o image_n as_o the_o roman_a bible_n express_v it_o and_o so_o esay_n 40.19_o and_o many_o other_o place_n justine_n martyr_n in_o his_o dialogue_n against_o tryphon_n translate_v it_o as_o we_o do_v thou_o shall_v not_o make_v a_o image_n etc._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d etc._n etc._n or_o the_o likeness_n of_o any_o thing_n in_o heaven_n above_o or_o in_o the_o earth_n beneath_o and_o i_o be_o of_o opinion_n that_o tully_n understand_v the_o greek_a and_o latin_a almost_o aswell_o as_o the_o jacobins_n yet_o in_o the_o first_o book_n de_fw-fr finibus_fw-la he_o speak_v thus_o image_n which_o they_o call_v idol_n cogitemus_fw-la imagine_v quae_fw-la idola_fw-la nominant_fw-la quorum_fw-la incursione_n non_fw-la solum_fw-la videamus_fw-la sed_fw-la etiam_fw-la cogitemus_fw-la by_o meet_v with_o
who_o we_o see_v and_o consider_v etc._n etc._n tertullian_n in_o the_o understanding_n of_o these_o thing_n be_v not_o inferior_a to_o any_o of_o the_o ancient_n and_o yet_o he_o take_v and_o image_n and_o a_o idol_n for_o the_o same_o thing_n in_o his_o book_n of_o idolatry_n cap._n 3._o idos_fw-la in_o greek_a signify_v a_o figure_n or_o representation_n whence_o come_v the_o diminutive_a idolon_n which_o signify_v a_o little_a form_n or_o fashion_n and_o therefore_o every_o little_a representation_n or_o figure_n must_v be_v call_v a_o idol_n if_o then_o it_o be_v absurd_a in_o french_a to_o call_v the_o cherubin_n idol_n in_o greek_a it_o shall_v be_v no_o absurdity_n at_o all_o but_o what_o need_v we_o dispute_v whether_o we_o ougth_n to_o say_v thou_o shall_v not_o make_v any_o grave_a image_n or_o idol_n see_v it_o be_v add_v nor_o any_o likeness_n or_o resemblance_n what_o soever_o and_o that_o it_o be_v also_o forbid_a to_o kneel_v or_o bow_v down_o before_o it_o or_o at_o all_o to_o worship_v it_o and_o consequent_o this_o dulia_n be_v forbid_v which_o signify_v nothing_o else_o but_o worship_n therefore_o neither_o have_v the_o israelite_n the_o picture_n of_o abraham_n or_o jacob_n or_o david_n in_o the_o temple_n or_o in_o their_o synagogue_n be_v man_n that_o deserve_v to_o be_v worship_v and_o adore_v at_o least_o aswell_o as_o s._n dominicke_n or_o s._n guerlicon_n or_o their_o good_a s._n francis_n they_o be_v far_o from_o yield_v they_o worship_n or_o adoration_n neither_o have_v the_o primitive_a christian_n any_o of_o they_o and_o when_o in_o the_o five_o age_n they_o begin_v to_o have_v they_o in_o churchyard_n in_o some_o place_n they_o make_v nothing_o but_o paint_a history_n without_o any_o worship_v of_o they_o we_o have_v heretofore_o see_v that_o tertullian_n condemn_v alike_o all_o kind_n of_o paint_v yea_o without_o any_o reference_n to_o religion_n clement_n of_o alexandria_n have_v the_o like_a in_o his_o protrepticon_fw-la where_o speak_v of_o paint_v and_o carve_v he_o say_v we_o be_v altogether_o forbid_v to_o practice_v this_o deceitful_a art_n and_o he_o discourse_v very_o large_o thereof_o in_o his_o six_o book_n of_o his_o stromata_n irenaeus_n pilato_n irenaeus_n frenaeus_fw-la lib_n 1._o cap._n 23._o &_o 24._o etiam_fw-la imagine_v quasdam_fw-la depictas_fw-la quasdam_fw-la de_fw-la reliqua_fw-la materia_fw-la fabricatas_fw-la habent_fw-la dicentes_fw-la forman_z christi_fw-la factam_fw-la à _fw-la pilato_n reckon_v it_o among_o the_o abuse_n of_o the_o gnosticke_n that_o they_o have_v certain_a paint_a image_n and_o other_o make_v of_o other_o stuff_n say_v that_o it_o be_v the_o picture_n of_o christ_n make_v by_o pilate_n epiphanius_n say_v the_o same_o lib._n 1._o tom._n 2._o haeres_fw-la 27._o origen_n in_o his_o eight_o book_n against_o celsus_n we_o ought_v to_o dedicate_v unto_o the_o lord_n not_o image_n make_v by_o the_o hand_n of_o craftesman_n but_o frame_v by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n which_o be_v virtuous_a example_n in_o the_o dialogue_n of_o minutius_n faelix_fw-la caecilius_n a_o pagan_a do_v ask_v of_o the_o christian_n simulacra_fw-la christian_n cur_n nullas_fw-la arras_n habent_fw-la christiani_n templa_fw-la nulla_fw-la nulla_fw-la nota_fw-la simulacra_fw-la whence_o it_o come_v that_o the_o christian_n have_v no_o altar_n no_o temple_n no_o image_n that_o be_v observe_v the_o testimony_n of_o the_o historian_n lampridius_n in_o the_o life_n of_o alexander_n severus_n be_v remarkable_a who_o say_v that_o in_o favour_n of_o the_o christian_n evenisset_fw-la christian_n quod_fw-la &_o adrianus_n factitasse_fw-la fertur_fw-la qui_fw-la templa_fw-la in_o omnibê°_n civitatibê°_n sine_fw-la simulacris_fw-la iusserat_fw-la fieri_fw-la quae_fw-la hodie_fw-la idcirco_fw-la quia_fw-la non_fw-la habent_fw-la numina_fw-la dicuntur_fw-la hadriaâ—_n quae_fw-la ille_fw-la ad_fw-la hoc_fw-la parasse_fw-la dicebatur_fw-la sed_fw-la probibitus_fw-la est_fw-la as_o his_o qui_fw-la consulentes_fw-la sacra_fw-la repererunt_fw-la omnes_fw-la christianos_n suturos_fw-la siad_v optatato_fw-la evenisset_fw-la the_o emperor_n adrian_n command_v that_o in_o every_o city_n church_n shall_v be_v build_v without_o image_n which_o at_o this_o day_n be_v call_v adrian's_n church_n because_o they_o have_v no_o god_n in_o they_o which_o they_o say_v he_o make_v for_o that_o end_n to_o wit_n to_o pleasure_v the_o christian_n saint_n austen_n in_o his_o book_n of_o heresy_n cap._n 7._o speak_v of_o the_o carpocratian_a heretic_n ponendo_fw-la heretic_n colebanâ—â—â—magines_v iâ—â—â—â—â—â—as_fw-la adorando_fw-la &_o inâ—ensum_fw-la ponendo_fw-la they_o worship_v the_o image_n of_o christ_n adore_v and_o burn_a incense_n unto_o they_o amphilochius_n bishop_n of_o iconia_n report_v in_o the_o second_o synod_n of_o nice_a emus_fw-la nice_a non_fw-la enim_fw-la nobis_fw-la sanctorum_fw-la corporales_fw-la vultus_fw-la in_o tabulis_fw-la coloribus_fw-la vultus_fw-la in_o tabulis_fw-la coloribus_fw-la effigiare_fw-la curae_fw-la est_fw-la quoniam_fw-la his_fw-la opus_fw-la non_fw-la habemus_fw-la sed_fw-la politiae_fw-la illorum_fw-la virtutum_fw-la memores_fw-la essedeb_fw-mi emus_fw-la we_o take_v no_o care_n of_o colour_v in_o table_n the_o corporal_a visage_n of_o the_o saint_n for_o we_o have_v nothing_o to_o do_v with_o they_o but_o we_o ought_v to_o call_v to_o remembrance_n their_o virtuous_a conversation_n saint_n austen_n upon_o the_o hundred_o and_o thirteen_o psalm_n expound_v these_o word_n of_o david_n that_o idol_n have_v a_o mouth_n and_o speak_v not_o eye_n and_o see_v not_o that_o they_o be_v the_o work_n of_o man_n hand_n make_v this_o objection_n that_o the_o church_n have_v also_o instrument_n make_v with_o man_n hand_n but_o he_o answer_v that_o this_o be_v true_a etc._n true_a et_fw-la sanè_fw-la profecto_fw-la ista_fw-la instrumenta_fw-la vel_fw-la vasa_fw-la quid_fw-la aliud_fw-la quam_fw-la opera_fw-la manuum_fw-la hominum_fw-la veruntamen_fw-la nuaquid_fw-la os_fw-la habent_fw-la &_o non_fw-la loquuntur_fw-la etc._n etc._n but_o have_v these_o instrument_n mouth_n and_o speak_v not_o or_o eye_n and_o see_v not_o do_v we_o address_v our_o prayer_n to_o they_o etc._n etc._n sure_o he_o can_v not_o have_v speak_v thus_o if_o he_o have_v have_v image_n in_o church_n or_o if_o image_n have_v be_v a_o part_n of_o the_o church_n movable_n the_o same_o father_n in_o his_o first_o book_n adoratores_fw-la novi_fw-la multos_fw-la esse_fw-la sepulchrorum_fw-la &_o picturarum_fw-la adoratores_fw-la de_fw-fr moribus_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la catholicae_fw-la cap._n 34._o complain_v of_o the_o superstition_n of_o certain_a christian_n that_o in_o churchyard_n do_v kneedle_n before_o the_o tomb_n of_o the_o martyr_n and_o before_o the_o paint_a history_n of_o their_o suffering_n say_v i_o know_v some_o who_o worship_v sepulcher_n and_o picture_n i_o know_v many_o that_o drink_v large_o over_o the_o dead_a it_o be_v not_o credible_a that_o these_o christian_n think_v these_o image_n to_o be_v god_n for_o christian_n never_o call_v a_o saint_n god_n and_o much_o less_o his_o image_n this_o be_v the_o reason_n why_o bellarmine_n cap._n 16._o say_v that_o s._n augustin_n be_v as_o yet_o but_o a_o novice_n in_o christianity_n when_o he_o write_v this_o and_o that_o afterward_o he_o change_v his_o opinion_n when_o he_o be_v better_o instruct_v depingatur_fw-la placuit_fw-la picturas_fw-la in_o ecclesia_fw-la esse_fw-la non_fw-la debere_fw-la ne_fw-la quod_fw-la adoratur_fw-la in_o parietibus_fw-la depingatur_fw-la the_o eliberin_n council_n hold_v at_o the_o same_o time_n as_o be_v the_o first_o of_o nice_a in_o the_o thirty_o and_o six_o canon_n say_v it_o be_v ordain_v that_o there_o be_v no_o picture_n in_o church_n for_o fear_v lest_o that_o which_o be_v worship_v and_o adore_v be_v paint_v in_o the_o wals._n the_o jesuite_n sanders_n in_o the_o second_o book_n of_o the_o worship_n of_o image_n cap._n 4._o say_v that_o then_o it_o be_v necessary_a but_o that_o now_o the_o matter_n be_v without_o danger_n as_o if_o man_n nature_n be_v now_o adays_o not_o so_o prone_a unto_o idolatry_n other_o say_v that_o this_o council_n forbid_v the_o paint_n of_o picture_n upon_o wall_n but_o not_o the_o have_v of_o they_o in_o frames_n with_o which_o conceit_n the_o council_n meet_v not_o only_o forbid_v paint_v in_o wall_n but_o ordain_v also_o that_o there_o shall_v be_v no_o paint_n in_o church_n it_o have_v be_v ordain_v say_v the_o council_n that_o there_o be_v no_o paint_n in_o the_o church_n but_o if_o paint_a frame_n be_v fasten_v to_o the_o wall_n be_v they_o not_o in_o the_o church_n in_o the_o second_o tome_n of_o s._n jeromes_n epistle_n there_o be_v a_o epistle_n of_o epiphanius_n which_o jerome_n himself_o have_v vouchsafe_v to_o translate_v into_o latin_a whereof_o observe_v these_o word_n appendi_fw-la word_n cum_fw-la ergo_fw-la hoc_fw-la vidissem_fw-la in_o ecclesia_fw-la christi_fw-la contra_fw-la authoritatem_fw-la scripturarum_fw-la hominis_fw-la pendere_fw-la imaginem_fw-la scidi_fw-la illud_fw-la et_fw-la magis_fw-la dedi_fw-la consilium_fw-la custodibâ—eius_fw-la loci_fw-la ut_fw-la pauperem_fw-la mortuum_fw-la eo_fw-la obuoluerent_a et_fw-la deinceps_fw-la praecipere_fw-la eiusmodi_fw-la vela_fw-la quae_fw-la contra_fw-la religionem_fw-la
carmeli_fw-la alumnus_fw-la disputavit_fw-la have_v thesis_n sub_fw-la auspicijs_fw-la sapientissimi_fw-la domini_fw-la nostri_fw-la bartolomaei_n girart_n navarrici_n as_o the_o carmelite_n friar_n which_o have_v this_o privilege_n of_o be_v in_o purgatory_n no_o long_o than_o the_o saturday_n follow_v their_o departure_n which_o privilege_n the_o carmelites_n of_o paris_n have_v late_o publish_v in_o certain_a thesis_n print_v oct_v o_o octobris_fw-la 1601._o and_o doctor_n cayer_n stout_o defend_v this_o privilege_n in_o his_o book_n entitle_v le_z four_z de_fw-fr reverbere_fw-la to_o the_o end_n whereof_o the_o carmelite_n doctor_n have_v adjoin_v their_o subscription_n those_o also_o which_o die_v immediate_o after_o they_o have_v be_v at_o the_o jubilee_n go_v not_o at_o all_o into_o purgatory_n and_o those_o which_o the_o pope_n exempt_v by_o his_o indulgence_n from_o this_o purge_a fire_n be_v except_v from_o the_o rule_n of_o the_o gospel_n which_o say_v of_o a_o truth_n thou_o shall_v not_o depart_v thence_o until_o thou_o have_v pay_v the_o uttermost_a farthing_n this_o purge_n be_v end_v than_o the_o soul_n after_o a_o little_a refresh_n take_v in_o the_o field_n of_o flower_n which_o be_v of_o one_o side_n go_v direct_o into_o paradise_n in_o the_o time_n of_o gregory_n the_o first_o six_o hundred_o year_n after_o christ_n this_o purgatory_n be_v in_o another_o place_n for_o the_o say_a pope_n in_o the_o four_o of_o his_o dialogue_n place_v the_o purgatory_n of_o some_o soul_n in_o bath_n of_o other_o under_o the_o leaf_n of_o tree_n and_o some_o under_o ice_n petrus_n damianus_n speak_v of_o a_o soul_n that_o have_v his_o purgatory_n in_o a_o river_n and_o it_o be_v to_o be_v presume_v that_o to_o wash_v himself_o the_o clean_a he_o go_v against_o the_o stream_n of_o the_o water_n the_o first_o council_n of_o the_o romish_a church_n that_o contrive_v this_o matter_n of_o purgatory_n into_o a_o article_n of_o faith_n be_v the_o florentine_a council_n in_o the_o last_o session_n hold_v in_o the_o year_n 1439._o where_n it_o be_v decree_v against_o the_o greek_a church_n which_o deny_v and_o do_v still_o deny_v this_o fire_n that_o a_o purgatory_n must_v be_v believe_v indeed_o former_a counsel_n do_v speak_v of_o prayer_n for_o the_o dead_a but_o we_o shall_v prove_v that_o this_o prayer_n that_o have_v be_v use_v for_o the_o dead_a do_v make_v against_o this_o purgatory_n the_o decision_n of_o this_o difference_n by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n 1_o in_o the_o first_o place_n it_o be_v to_o be_v wonder_v that_o god_n who_o in_o his_o law_n appoint_v sacrifice_n and_o expiation_n for_o all_o sort_n of_o sin_n and_o pollution_n even_o for_o the_o leprosy_n issue_v of_o blood_n and_o the_o touch_v of_o the_o dead_a that_o he_o ordain_v neither_o expiation_n nor_o sacrifice_n nor_o satisfaction_n for_o soul_n in_o purgatory_n the_o faithful_a in_o those_o day_n weep_v over_o the_o dead_a but_o never_o mingle_v their_o tear_n with_o prayer_n for_o their_o deliverance_n from_o this_o fire_n do_v god_n suffer_v the_o faithful_a then_o to_o make_v a_o complete_a and_o full_a satisfaction_n have_v he_o then_o less_o care_n for_o his_o child_n then_o he_o have_v now_o have_v he_o then_o not_o privilege_a altar_n have_v he_o then_o no_o worship_n for_o the_o dead_a have_v he_o then_o no_o church-treasurie_n wherinto_o the_o priest_n may_v gather_v the_o satisfaction_n of_o noah_n or_o abraham_n to_o give_v some_o part_n thereof_o to_o these_o roast_a soul_n there_o appear_v no_o such_o matter_n or_o that_o god_n have_v yet_o bethink_v himself_o of_o it_o and_o yet_o the_o church_n have_v continue_v four_o thousand_o year_n when_o christ_n come_v into_o the_o world_n for_o touch_v that_o in_o the_o twelve_o chapter_n of_o the_o second_o of_o maccabee_n beside_o that_o we_o have_v prove_v in_o the_o five_o article_n that_o the_o book_n be_v apocryphal_a we_o shall_v hereafter_o see_v that_o the_o prayer_n for_o the_o dead_a which_o be_v there_o mention_v make_v against_o purgatory_n 2_o in_o the_o gospel_n and_o the_o writing_n of_o the_o apostle_n there_o be_v no_o show_n of_o this_o matter_n no_o indulgence_n grant_v for_o the_o dead_a no_o prayer_n for_o any_o depart_v nor_o any_o commandment_n to_o pray_v for_o they_o nor_o any_o colour_n whereby_o it_o may_v be_v gather_v that_o the_o soul_n of_o the_o faithful_a be_v yet_o in_o torment_n 3_o contrariwise_o we_o find_v many_o example_n of_o man_n that_o by_o death_n have_v enter_v into_o paradise_n and_o have_v be_v gather_v to_o their_o father_n in_o peace_n good_a old_a simeon_n be_v promise_v that_o he_o shall_v depart_v in_o peace_n after_o that_o he_o have_v see_v the_o messiah_n luke_n 2._o saint_n paul_n say_v that_o after_o he_o have_v fight_v a_o good_a fight_n there_o be_v nothing_o leave_v for_o he_o but_o to_o receive_v a_o crown_n of_o glory_n 2._o tim_n 4._o the_o soul_n of_o lazarus_n luke_o 16._o be_v carry_v by_o the_o angel_n into_o abraham_n bosom_n where_o he_o be_v comfort_v while_o the_o wicked_a rich_a man_n be_v torment_v but_o of_o go_v in_o or_o come_v out_o of_o purgatory_n there_o be_v nothing_o speak_v christ_n say_v unto_o the_o good_a thief_n to_o day_n shall_v thou_o be_v with_o i_o in_o paradise_n then_o he_o go_v not_o to_o purgatory_n for_o first_o his_o faith_n can_v not_o deserve_v this_o privilege_n for_o he_o have_v no_o other_o faith_n then_o that_o which_o christ_n give_v he_o for_o it_o can_v be_v no_o merit_n to_o receive_v grace_n from_o god_n second_o and_o he_o that_o give_v paradise_n to_o he_o that_o have_v but_o a_o weak_a faith_n do_v consequent_o say_v that_o if_o we_o have_v a_o strong_a faith_n in_o christ_n we_o shall_v not_o go_v to_o purgatory_n three_o beside_o no_o virtue_n can_v be_v satisfactory_a punishment_n but_o shall_v rather_o mitigate_v the_o penalty_n so_o than_o faith_n which_o be_v a_o virtue_n can_v satisfy_v the_o justice_n of_o god_n which_o require_v punishment_n satisfactory_a four_o if_o any_o shall_v call_v this_o a_o privilege_n to_o be_v exempt_v from_o purgatory_n he_o be_v bind_v to_o produce_v some_o other_o example_n to_o prove_v that_o other_o do_v ordinary_o go_v into_o purgatory_n five_o again_o the_o torment_n which_o he_o then_o suffer_v can_v not_o be_v his_o purgatory_n for_o our_o adversary_n say_v that_o this_o satisfaction_n must_v be_v voluntary_a and_o do_v with_o a_o purpose_n to_o satisfy_v god_n now_o this_o thief_n be_v bring_v to_o his_o punishment_n against_o his_o will_n and_o have_v no_o intention_n to_o satisfy_v god_n justice_n to_o free_v himself_o from_o purgatory_n six_o and_o last_o there_o be_v no_o proportion_n between_o the_o bodily_a pain_n of_o a_o few_o hour_n and_o a_o fire_n that_o last_v thousand_o of_o year_n out_o of_o all_o peradventure_o purgatory_n be_v crucify_v with_o this_o thief_n 4_o the_o angel_n of_o the_o lord_n apoc._n 14.13_o say_v thus_o blessed_n be_v the_o dead_a which_o die_v in_o the_o lord_n amen_o so_o say_v the_o spirit_n that_o they_o rest_v from_o their_o labour_n and_o their_o work_n follow_v they_o if_o they_o rest_v from_o their_o labour_n they_o do_v not_o fry_v in_o a_o burn_a fire_n he_o that_o shall_v read_v the_o whole_a chapter_n will_v confess_v that_o he_o speak_v not_o only_o of_o martyr_n who_o be_v not_o mention_v in_o any_o part_n thereof_o but_o of_o those_o that_o keep_v the_o commandment_n of_o god_n and_o the_o faith_n of_o jesus_n for_o if_o martyr_n alone_o die_v in_o the_o lord_n in_o who_o do_v the_o rest_n of_o the_o faithful_a die_n 5_o the_o prophet_n esay_n cap._n 57_o v._n 1_o 2._o say_v that_o the_o righteous_a be_v take_v away_o from_o the_o evil_a to_o come_v and_o that_o he_o rest_v in_o peace_n s._n paul_n 2._o cor._n 5.1_o say_v that_o if_o our_o earthly_a tabernacle_n bec_fw-la destroy_v we_o have_v a_o house_n eternal_a in_o the_o heaven_n and_o the_o apostle_n heb._n 9_o say_v that_o it_o be_v appoint_v for_o all_o man_n to_o die_v once_o and_o after_o that_o come_v the_o judgement_n why_o then_o do_v they_o forget_v to_o mention_v purgatory_n which_o be_v between_o they_o both_o 6_o in_o the_o eighteen_o chapter_n of_o ezechiel_n god_n say_v that_o if_o the_o wicked_a shall_v turn_v from_o his_o sin_n which_o he_o have_v commit_v he_o will_v no_o more_o remember_v his_o iniquity_n be_v this_o to_o remember_v they_o no_o more_o to_o plague_v they_o with_o a_o long_a and_o burn_a fire_n and_o to_o make_v the_o sinner_n pay_v the_o uttermost_a farthing_n 7_o in_o the_o twenty_o of_o s._n matthew_n all_o the_o labourer_n which_o wrought_v in_o the_o lord_n vineyard_n receive_v their_o salary_n at_o the_o end_n of_o the_o day_n which_o be_v this_o life_n and_o when_o they_o have_v do_v their_o work_n but_o the_o church_n of_o
thom._n in_o 4._o dist_n 45._o quaest_n 2._o do_v testify_v that_o the_o soul_n of_o trajan_n a_o heathen_a emperor_n be_v deliver_v our_o of_o hell_n by_o the_o prayer_n of_o pope_n gregory_n gabriel_n biel_n hold_v the_o same_o in_o the_o fifty_o six_o lecture_n upon_o the_o canon_n of_o the_o mass_n and_o ciacconus_fw-la have_v particular_o write_v a_o apology_n for_o this_o story_n this_o pope_n than_o pray_v not_o for_o traian_n soul_n to_o the_o end_n he_o may_v bring_v he_o out_o of_o purgatory_n 10_o in_o the_o mass_n there_o be_v among_o many_o new_a patch_n some_o ancient_a clause_n and_o among_o other_o the_o memento_n for_o the_o dead_a of_o which_o these_o word_n be_v a_o part_n pay_v the_o reader_n shall_v note_v that_o in_o this_o place_n where_o the_o two_o letter_n n_o n_n be_v the_o priest_n do_v soft_o name_v some_o person_n decease_v for_o who_o their_o parent_n have_v pay_v memento_n domine_fw-la famulorum_fw-la famularumque_fw-la tuarum_fw-la n_n n._n qui_fw-la nos_fw-la praecesserunt_fw-la cum_fw-la signo_fw-la fidei_fw-la &_o dormiunt_fw-la in_o somno_fw-la pacis_fw-la that_o be_v remember_v lord_n thy_o servant_n which_o have_v go_v before_o we_o with_o the_o sign_n of_o faith_n and_o do_v sleep_n in_o the_o rest_n of_o peace_n the_o word_n be_v very_o remarkable_a clear_o evidence_v that_o when_o these_o prayer_n be_v make_v purgatory_n be_v not_o believe_v but_o it_o be_v believe_v that_o the_o soul_n do_v sleep_v in_o a_o peaceable_a rest_n wait_v for_o the_o resurrection_n and_o that_o in_o this_o sleep_n they_o receive_v some_o joyful_a refresh_n by_o their_o prayer_n that_o be_v alive_a 11_o but_o above_o all_o have_v i_o often_o wonder_v at_o the_o form_n of_o the_o prayer_n ordinary_o use_v for_o the_o dead_a for_o it_o make_v no_o word_n of_o purgatory_n but_o only_o desire_v of_o god_n that_o the_o soul_n of_o the_o dead_a may_v be_v deliver_v from_o everlasting_a death_n and_o from_o the_o last_o judgement_n etc._n libera_n domine_fw-la de_fw-la morte_fw-la aeterna_fw-la in_o die_fw-la illa_fw-la tremenda_fw-la quando_fw-la caeli_fw-la movendi_fw-la sunt_fw-la &_o terra_fw-la cum_fw-la veneris_fw-la iudicare_fw-la saeculum_fw-la per_fw-la ignem_fw-la trèmens_fw-la factus_fw-la sum_fw-la etc._n etc._n observe_v this_o whole_a prayer_n deliver_v o_o lord_n from_o eternal_a death_n in_o that_o dreadful_a day_n when_o the_o heaven_n and_o the_o earth_n shall_v be_v move_v when_o thou_o shall_v come_v to_o judge_v the_o world_n by_o fire_n i_o fear_v and_o tremble_v when_o the_o trial_n and_o wrath_n to_o come_v shall_v be_v at_o hand_n this_o day_n of_o wrath_n of_o calamity_n and_o misery_n this_o great_a and_o wonderful_a bitter_a day_n and_o note_v that_o this_o prayer_n wherein_o the_o soul_n of_o the_o depart_a be_v bring_v in_o apprehend_v that_o it_o shall_v be_v send_v to_o hell_n at_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n be_v say_v also_o for_o the_o soul_n of_o the_o pope_n 1._o lib._n 1._o sacrarum_fw-la cerem_fw-la sect._n 15._o cap._n 1._o in_o the_o solemnisation_n of_o his_o obsequy_n by_o which_o it_o appear_v that_o there_o be_v some_o fear_n that_o he_o may_v be_v in_o hell_n but_o of_o purgatory_n there_o be_v nothing_o mention_v no_o more_o then_o in_o all_o the_o public_a prayer_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n for_o the_o dead_a for_o they_o only_o crave_v deliverance_n from_o eternal_a death_n and_o to_o rise_v in_o glory_n as_o in_o this_o respiret_fw-la absolve_v quaesumus_fw-la domine_fw-la animam_fw-la famuli_fw-la tui_fw-la n._n ab_fw-la omni_fw-la vinculo_fw-la delictorum_fw-la ut_fw-la in_o resurrectionis_fw-la gloria_fw-la inter_fw-la sanctos_fw-la &_o electos_fw-la tuos_fw-la resuscilatus_fw-la respiret_fw-la i_o beseech_v thou_o o_o lord_n to_o loose_v the_o soul_n of_o thy_o servant_n from_o the_o bond_n of_o all_o his_o sin_n that_o be_v raise_v up_o among_o the_o saint_n i_o may_v rejoice_v and_o be_v lift_v up_o in_o the_o glory_n of_o the_o resurrection_n which_o be_v the_o prayer_n for_o the_o dead_a in_o the_o second_o book_n of_o maccabee_n make_v only_o for_o the_o resurrection_n 12_o what_o will_v we_o have_v more_o let_v our_o adversary_n be_v judge_n in_o this_o cause_n do_v not_o the_o priest_n oftentimes_o take_v money_n for_o say_v mass_n and_o service_n for_o young_a child_n die_v soon_o after_o baptism_n which_o yet_o they_o believe_v not_o to_o be_v either_o in_o hell_n or_o in_o purgatory_n do_v they_o this_o through_o ignorance_n or_o avarice_n for_o want_v of_o science_n or_o of_o conscience_n for_o by_o theâ—â—_n own_o rule_n the_o prayer_n make_v for_o child_n be_v to_o no_o purpose_n forasmuch_o as_o they_o be_v in_o paradise_n by_o these_o many_o example_n it_o appear_v that_o many_o do_v pray_v for_o the_o dead_a without_o believe_v purgatory_n and_o that_o coeff_n by_o admit_v no_o prayer_n for_o the_o dead_a but_o only_o to_o draw_v man_n out_o of_o purgatory_n condemn_v not_o only_o the_o ancient_a church_n but_o also_o the_o romish_a and_o the_o second_o book_n of_o macchabee_n which_o himself_o do_v rank_n among_o the_o sacred_a canonical_a book_n this_o shall_v more_o evident_o appear_v unto_o we_o when_o we_o shall_v have_v learn_v what_o be_v the_o opinion_n of_o the_o father_n touch_v the_o condition_n of_o the_o dead_a and_o to_o what_o end_n they_o pray_v for_o they_o the_o common_a opinion_n of_o the_o most_o part_n of_o the_o father_n be_v that_o the_o soul_n of_o the_o faithful_a after_o they_o be_v go_v out_o of_o the_o body_n do_v not_o yet_o enjoy_v heavenly_a beatitude_n but_o either_o they_o remain_v in_o the_o earthly_a paradise_n as_o irenaeus_n teach_v in_o his_o five_o book_n book_n about_o the_o end_n of_o the_o book_n and_o origen_n in_o his_o second_o book_n de_fw-fr principijs_fw-la else_o they_o lie_v in_o hell_n or_o in_o some_o hide_a receptacle_n until_o the_o day_n of_o the_o general_a resurrection_n before_o which_o they_o shall_v not_o see_v god_n and_o although_o sometime_o they_o be_v force_v through_o the_o truth_n to_o say_v that_o the_o dead_a after_o the_o departure_n of_o the_o soul_n from_o the_o body_n do_v enter_v into_o heavenly_a felicity_n yet_o for_o the_o most_o part_n they_o be_v carry_v away_o with_o the_o current_n of_o the_o common_a opinion_n examen_fw-la constituimus_fw-la omnem_fw-la animam_fw-la apud_fw-la inferos_fw-la sequestrari_fw-la in_o diem_fw-la domini_fw-la quae_fw-la infra_fw-la terram_fw-la iacent_fw-la neque_fw-la ipsa_fw-la sunt_fw-la digestis_fw-la &_o ordinatis_fw-la potestatibus_fw-la vacua_fw-la locus_fw-la enim_fw-la est_fw-la quo_fw-la piorum_fw-la animae_fw-la &_o impiorum_fw-la ducuntur_fw-la etc._n etc._n omnes_fw-la in_o una_fw-la communique_fw-la custodia_fw-la detinentur_fw-la donec_fw-la tempus_fw-la adveniat_fw-la quo_fw-la maximus_fw-la iudex_fw-la meritorum_fw-la faciat_fw-la examen_fw-la tertullian_n chap._n 55._o of_o his_o book_n of_o the_o soul_n we_o hold_v for_o certain_a that_o every_o soul_n be_v sequester_v into_o hell_n until_o the_o day_n of_o the_o lord_n he_o say_v the_o same_o more_o at_o large_a in_o his_o four_o book_n against_o marcioâ—â—_n c._n 34._o novatian_n in_o the_o first_o chapter_n of_o his_o book_n of_o the_o trinity_n those_o thing_n which_o be_v under_o the_o earth_n be_v not_o without_o their_o power_n and_o well_o digest_v order_n for_o it_o be_v the_o place_n whither_o the_o soul_n of_o the_o faithful_a as_o well_o as_o of_o the_o wicked_a be_v lead_v as_o feel_v already_o the_o fore-apprehension_n of_o the_o judgement_n to_o come_v lactantius_n in_o his_o seven_o book_n c._n 21._o let_v no_o man_n think_v that_o the_o soul_n be_v judge_v immediate_o after_o death_n for_o they_o be_v all_o detain_v in_o one_o common_a prison_n until_o the_o time_n come_v that_o the_o great_a judge_n bring_v they_o to_o a_o examination_n of_o what_o they_o have_v deserve_v victorin_n the_o martyr_n say_v upon_o apo._n 6._o that_o s._n john_n see_v under_o the_o altar_n the_o soul_n of_o the_o martyr_n and_o they_o that_o be_v slay_v expound_v these_o word_n under_o the_o altar_n subterra_fw-la sub_fw-la ara_fw-la id_fw-la est_fw-la subterra_fw-la that_o be_v to_o say_v under_o the_o earth_n he_o than_o place_v the_o soul_n of_o saint_n and_o martyr_n under_o the_o earth_n recusavit_fw-la haec_fw-la humanae_fw-la lex_fw-la necessitatis_fw-la est_fw-la ut_fw-la sepultis_fw-la corporibus_fw-la animae_fw-la ad_fw-la inferos_fw-la descendant_n quam_fw-la descensionem_fw-la dominus_fw-la ad_fw-la consummationem_fw-la very_fw-la hominis_fw-la non_fw-la recusavit_fw-la s._n hilary_n upon_o the_o psal_n 138._o it_o be_v the_o law_n of_o necessity_n whereunto_o man_n be_v subject_a that_o the_o soul_n shall_v descend_v unto_o hell_n after_o that_o the_o body_n be_v bury_v which_o descent_n jesus_n christ_n himself_o do_v not_o refuse_v to_o show_v himself_o a_o complete_a man_n he_o do_v not_o say_v haec_fw-la lex_fw-la fuit_fw-la but_o haec_fw-la lex_fw-la est_fw-la to_o the_o end_n that_o a_o man_n shall_v not_o say_v that_o he_o speak_v of_o the_o
last_o judgement_n that_o do_v refine_v and_o purify_v us._n and_o in_o the_o same_o place_n he_o make_v the_o virgin_n mary_n with_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o saint_n to_o pass_v through_o this_o fire_n of_o the_o last_o judgement_n say_v iudecari_fw-la an_fw-mi cum_fw-la ex_fw-la omni_fw-la otioso_fw-la verbo_fw-la rationem_fw-la simus_fw-la prae_fw-la stituri_fw-la diem_fw-la iudicij_fw-la concupiscimus_fw-la in_o quo_fw-la nobis_fw-la est_fw-la inde_fw-la fessus_fw-la ille_fw-la ignis_fw-la obeundus_fw-la inquo_fw-la subeund_v a_o sunt_fw-la gravia_fw-la illa_fw-la expiandae_fw-la a_o peccatis_fw-la animae_fw-la supplicia_fw-la st_o in_o iudicij_fw-la severitatem_fw-la capax_fw-la illa_fw-la dei_fw-la vir_fw-la go_v ventura_fw-la est_fw-la desiderare_fw-la quis_fw-la aude_fw-la bit_n à _fw-la deo_fw-la iudecari_fw-la see_v that_o we_o shall_v give_v a_o account_n of_o cuery_n idle_a word_n do_v we_o desire_v the_o day_n of_o judgement_n in_o which_o we_o shall_v paesse_v through_o that_o indefatigable_a fire_n and_o in_o which_o we_o shall_v undergo_v those_o grievous_a torment_n by_o which_o the_o soul_n be_v to_o be_v hallow_v and_o cleanse_v from_o their_o sin_n and_o a_o little_a after_o if_o that_o holy_a virgin_n herself_o be_v to_o suffer_v the_o severity_n of_o that_o judgement_n who_o will_v dare_v desire_n to_o be_v judge_v of_o god_n and_o upon_o matth_n 2._o to_o they_o that_o be_v baptise_a by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n there_o yet_o remain_v that_o they_o be_v make_v perfect_a by_o the_o fire_n of_o the_o last_o judgement_n s._n austin_n de_fw-fr civit._n dei_fw-la lib._n 20._o cap._n 25._o exempt_v some_o soul_n from_o this_o fire_n by_o this_o which_o have_v be_v speak_v it_o seem_v evident_o to_o appear_v that_o in_o that_o judgement_n suturas_fw-la exit_fw-la his_fw-la quae_fw-la dicta_fw-la sunt_fw-la videtur_fw-la enidentius_fw-la apparere_fw-la in_o illo_fw-la iudicio_fw-la quasdam_fw-la quorundam_fw-la poenas_fw-la purgatorias_fw-la suturas_fw-la some_o shall_v be_v punish_v by_o these_o purgatory_n pain_n now_o it_o appear_v both_o by_o the_o drift_n of_o the_o place_n and_o by_o the_o title_n of_o the_o chapter_n that_o he_o speak_v of_o the_o day_n of_o the_o last_o judgement_n so_o in_o the_o 16_o book_n chap._n 24._o this_o fire_n which_o appear_v to_o abraham_n signify_v the_o day_n of_o judgement_n which_o shall_v discern_v what_o earnall_a man_n be_v to_o be_v save_v by_o the_o fire_n damuandus_fw-la significatur_fw-la isto_fw-la igne_fw-la dies_fw-la iudicij_fw-la dirimens_fw-la carnales_fw-la per_fw-la ignem_fw-la jalhandos_fw-mi &_o igne_fw-la damuandus_fw-la and_o who_o to_o be_v condemn_v in_o the_o fire_n but_o upon_o the._n 1._o cor._n 3._o he_o speak_v of_o this_o fire_n of_o purgatory_n doubtful_o say_v that_o it_o be_v a_o thing_n hide_a and_o of_o which_o a_o man_n may_v well_o doubt_v and_o lib._n 21._o cap._n 16._o he_o say_v non_fw-la redarguo_fw-la quia_fw-la for_o sitan_n verum_fw-la est_fw-la i_o do_v not_o gainsay_v it_o for_o peradventure_o the_o thing_n may_v be_v true_a origen_n be_v the_o inventor_n of_o this_o fire_n a_o man_n condemn_v by_o other_o of_o the_o father_n for_o that_o he_o do_v not_o acknowledge_v hell_n nor_o eternal_a fire_n and_o hold_v that_o the_o devil_n and_o wicked_a man_n shall_v after_o a_o time_n of_o purgation_n be_v final_o save_v but_o in_o this_o he_o have_v be_v follow_v that_o he_o hold_v that_o the_o purgation_n of_o soul_n begin_v at_o the_o day_n of_o the_o resurrection_n and_o be_v do_v by_o the_o fire_n of_o the_o last_o day_n of_o judgement_n that_o be_v the_o purgatory_n of_o the_o father_n of_o which_o s._n jerome_n speak_v in_o the_o last_o line_n of_o his_o commentary_n upon_o esay_n and_o upon_o the_o 46._o of_o ezechiel_n and_o gregory_n nyssenus_n in_o his_o oration_n of_o they_o that_o be_v fall_v asleep_a for_o so_o far_o be_v they_o from_o believe_v that_o the_o soul_n separate_v from_o the_o body_n be_v purge_v by_o the_o fire_n before_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n that_o even_o a_o good_a many_o of_o they_o have_v think_v that_o the_o soul_n sequester_v from_o the_o body_n can_v not_o suffer_v any_o harm_n 4._o neque_fw-la pati_fw-la quicquam_fw-la potest_fw-la anima_fw-la sola_fw-la sine_fw-la stabili_fw-la materia_fw-la id_fw-la est_fw-la carne_fw-la and_o in_o his_o book_n de_fw-fr testimonio_fw-la animae_fw-la cap._n 4._o neither_o be_v torment_v without_o the_o body_n so_o tertullian_n in_o apologet._n cap._n 48._o the_o soul_n alone_o can_v suffer_v any_o thing_n without_o solid_a matter_n that_o be_v without_o flesh_n and_o this_o be_v the_o reason_n why_o he_o think_v the_o resurrection_n necessary_a to_o the_o end_n that_o the_o soul_n may_v be_v torment_v say_v indeed_o that_o the_o punishment_n of_o the_o soul_n without_o the_o body_n shall_v be_v unjust_a see_v that_o they_o have_v sin_v together_o gregory_n nissen_n orat._n 3._o of_o the_o resurrection_n of_o christ_n say_v in_o like_a manner_n caret_fw-la manner_n animam_fw-la vero_fw-la per_fw-la se_fw-la separatim_fw-la ignis_fw-la nunquam_fw-la attigerit_fw-la nec_fw-la tenebrae_fw-la quidem_fw-la ei_fw-la molestoe_fw-mi fuerint_fw-la ut_fw-la pote_fw-la quae_fw-la oculis_fw-la caret_fw-la the_o fire_n can_v never_o touch_v the_o soul_n separate_v from_o the_o body_n neither_o can_v the_o darkness_n be_v troublesome_a unto_o it_o forasmuch_o as_o it_o have_v no_o eye_n mortuorum_fw-la atque_fw-la idcirco_fw-la consentaneis_fw-la his_fw-la considerationibus_fw-la &_o ratiocinationibê°_n compellimur_fw-la ad_fw-la comprobandam_fw-la resurrectionem_fw-la mortuorum_fw-la and_o for_o these_o forcible_a reason_n we_o be_v induce_v to_o embrace_v the_o resurrection_n of_o the_o dead_a it_o will_v be_v infinite_a here_o to_o produce_v that_o which_o we_o have_v elsewhere_o do_v the_o authority_n of_o the_o father_n who_o affirm_v that_o there_o be_v but_o two_o place_n for_o the_o soul_n to_o wit_n heaven_n for_o the_o damn_a and_o paradise_n or_o a_o place_n of_o rest_n for_o the_o believer_n and_o that_o the_o soul_n immediate_o after_o their_o departure_n out_o of_o the_o body_n go_v into_o a_o place_n of_o rest_n or_o into_o celestial_a glory_n read_v above_o the_o rest_n the_o sermon_n of_o s._n cyprian_n de_fw-fr mortalitate_fw-la and_o his_o treatise_n against_o demetrius_n the_o book_n of_o s._n ambrose_n de_fw-fr bono_fw-mi mortis_fw-la the_o oration_n of_o gregory_n nyssenus_n of_o the_o that_o sleep_n epiphanius_n in_o his_o second_o book_n of_o heresy_n heresy_n 39_o which_o be_v of_o the_o cathari_n or_o novatian_n s._n austen_n in_o his_o five_o hypognosticke_n in_o his_o fourteen_o and_o eighteen_o sermon_n de_fw-fr verbis_fw-la apostoli_fw-la and_o in_o diverse_a other_o place_n this_o place_n of_o austin_n shall_v suffice_v for_o all_o in_o his_o book_n of_o the_o vanity_n of_o the_o world_n christo_fw-la cum_fw-la anima_fw-la à _fw-la corpore_fw-la evellitur_fw-la statim_fw-la aut_fw-la in_o paradiso_n pro_fw-la meritis_fw-la bonis_fw-la collecatur_fw-la aut_fw-la certè_fw-la pro_fw-la peccatis_fw-la in_o inferni_fw-la tartara_fw-la praecipitatur_fw-la nec_fw-la est_fw-la ullê°_n ulli_fw-la mediê°_n locus_fw-la ut_fw-la possit_fw-la esse_fw-la nisi_fw-la cum_fw-la diabolo_fw-la qui_fw-la non_fw-la est_fw-la cum_fw-la christo_fw-la chap._n 1._o know_v that_o when_o the_o soul_n be_v separate_v from_o the_o body_n it_o be_v in_o a_o instant_a place_v in_o paradise_n for_o its_o good_a work_n or_o cast_v into_o the_o pit_n of_o hell_n for_o its_o sin_n a_o place_n which_o have_v seem_v to_o our_o adversary_n so_o strong_a that_o in_o their_o last_o edition_n print_v at_o paris_n they_o have_v put_v these_o word_n in_o the_o margin_n vbi_fw-la nunc_fw-la purgatorium_fw-la what_o be_v now_o become_v of_o purgatory_n and_o as_o touch_v that_o point_n that_o there_o be_v but_o two_o place_n these_o be_v his_o word_n in_o his_o book_n of_o sin_n and_o the_o remission_n of_o they_o chap_v 28._o there_o be_v no_o middle_a place_n for_o any_o man_n insomuch_o that_o he_o that_o be_v not_o with_o christ_n can_v be_v no_o where_o else_o but_o with_o the_o devil_n invenimus_fw-la tertium_fw-la penitus_fw-la ignoramus_fw-la immo_fw-la nec_fw-la esse_fw-la in_o scripture_n sanctis_fw-la invenimus_fw-la and_o in_o his_o second_o hypognosticke_n we_o be_v altogether_o ignorant_a of_o any_o three_o place_n neither_o do_v we_o find_v any_o at_o all_o in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n let_v not_o any_o man_n say_v that_o he_o speak_v only_o of_o place_n eternal_a that_o be_v to_o continue_v for_o ever_o for_o he_o say_v in_o express_a word_n penitus_fw-la not_o at_o all_o not_o except_v any_o thing_n and_o you_o shall_v not_o find_v that_o s._n austin_n either_o in_o this_o place_n or_o in_o any_o other_o make_v this_o distinction_n of_o place_n eternal_a and_o temporal_a for_o the_o soul_n see_v that_o s._n austin_n in_o those_o place_n do_v of_o purpose_n dispute_v against_o the_o limbus_n puerorum_fw-la and_o relect_v all_o temporary_a place_n he_o acknowledge_v no_o other_o three_o place_n out_o of_o all_o that_o hitherto_o have_v be_v speak_v i_o draw_v these_o two_o conclusion_n 1._o the_o one_o
or_o whether_o one_o man_n shall_v have_v superiority_n over_o one_o only_a flock_n or_o over_o many_o it_o be_v another_o question_n and_o tend_v nothing_o to_o the_o king_n purpose_n which_o be_v only_o to_o withstand_v the_o monarchy_n of_o one_o single_a man_n over_o the_o universal_a church_n for_o admit_v it_o shall_v be_v yield_v that_o in_o every_o country_n and_o province_n there_o ought_v to_o be_v one_o sovereign_a prelate_n it_o will_v not_o follow_v thereupon_o that_o therefore_o there_o must_v be_v one_o monarch_n over_o all_o prelate_n or_o one_o head_n of_o the_o universal_a church_n no_o more_o than_o if_o a_o man_n by_o prove_v that_o a_o monarchy_n be_v the_o most_o exact_a form_n of_o government_n shall_v by_o that_o conclude_v that_o therefore_o there_o must_v be_v one_o monarch_n over_o the_o whole_a world_n no_o there_o be_v no_o shoulder_n of_o strength_n enough_o to_o bear_v so_o great_a a_o head_n the_o providence_n of_o no_o one_o man_n can_v stretch_v or_o extend_v itself_o so_o far_o or_o divide_v itself_o into_o so_o many_o piece_n such_o country_n as_o be_v place_v under_o a_o other_o hemisphere_n and_o fall_v under_o the_o tyranny_n of_o lieutenant_n and_o officer_n over_o who_o government_n a_o careful_a eye_n can_v not_o be_v have_v the_o same_o inconvenience_n or_o rather_o much_o great_a will_v be_v in_o the_o church_n for_o beside_o this_o difficulty_n pride_n be_v much_o more_o pernicious_a in_o divine_a then_o in_o humane_a thing_n and_o it_o will_v be_v very_o hard_o that_o any_o man_n shall_v climb_v so_o high_a but_o that_o his_o head_n will_v be_v giddy_a for_o if_o pride_n get_v in_o among_o beggar_n who_o we_o see_v quarrel_n and_o contest_v whilst_o whilst_o they_o sit_v rid_v themselves_o of_o vermin_n how_o much_o more_o will_v it_o fasten_v itself_o to_o such_o a_o height_n of_o glory_n which_o invest_v a_o weak_a man_n and_o many_o time_n a_o vicious_a with_o the_o title_n of_o the_o head_n of_o the_o church_n which_o title_n the_o scripture_n give_v not_o but_o to_o the_o only_a son_n of_o god_n now_o the_o end_n and_o scope_n of_o the_o government_n of_o the_o church_n and_o of_o ecclesiastical_a discipline_n be_v the_o peace_n of_o the_o church_n the_o reformation_n of_o manner_n suppression_n of_o scandal_n and_o the_o conservation_n of_o the_o purity_n of_o doctrine_n to_o which_o end_n i_o conceive_v we_o may_v attain_v by_o different_a way_n and_o he_o shall_v be_v rash_a that_o will_v tie_v all_o other_o church_n to_o that_o exterior_a ecclesiastical_a policy_n which_o be_v practise_v in_o his_o own_o country_n or_o by_o a_o peevish_a presumption_n prescribe_v his_o particular_a example_n for_o a_o universal_a rule_n far_o be_v it_o from_o the_o charitable_a opinion_n of_o the_o king_n of_o england_n who_o towards_o the_o end_n of_o his_o book_n declare_v that_o he_o no_o way_n intend_v to_o condemn_v those_o church_n which_o hold_v a_o differ_a form_n of_o government_n since_o in_o the_o ground_n and_o in_o all_o the_o point_n of_o doctrine_n we_o full_o agree_v with_o the_o english_a church_n which_o be_v our_o brethren_n in_o our_o lord_n jesus_n member_n of_o the_o same_o body_n sensible_a of_o our_o common_a grief_n and_o who_o quarrel_n we_o esteem_v to_o be_v our_o own_o as_o person_n tend_v to_o the_o self_n same_o end_n and_o by_o the_o self_n same_o way_n though_o clothe_v perhaps_o in_o colour_n differ_v for_o the_o suspicion_n of_o mr._n coeffeteau_n be_v ill_o ground_v when_o upon_o the_o protestation_n which_o the_o king_n of_o great_a britain_n make_v that_o he_o dislike_v the_o puritan_n he_o infer_v that_o his_o confession_n of_o faith_n publish_v in_o scotland_n be_v a_o suppose_a confession_n make_v by_o the_o scottish_a minister_n in_o which_o they_o make_v he_o speak_v like_o a_o puritan_n for_o that_o confession_n agree_v in_o substance_n with_o that_o which_o the_o same_o king_n insert_v into_o his_o book_n the_o defence_n whereof_o we_o undertake_v but_o if_o in_o coeffeteau_n his_o opinion_n to_o pray_v to_o god_n only_o in_o the_o name_n of_o jesus_n christ_n to_o deny_v the_o fire_n of_o purgatory_n to_o reject_v the_o pope_n indulgence_n to_o pray_v in_o a_o know_a tongue_n and_o to_o abstain_v from_o idolatry_n if_o this_o be_v to_o be_v a_o puritan_n there_o be_v none_o of_o we_o that_o have_v not_o rather_o be_v a_o puritan_n with_o the_o apostle_n then_o be_v impure_a with_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n so_o that_o his_o majesty_n by_o the_o same_o wisdom_n by_o which_o he_o prudent_o govern_v his_o kingdom_n can_v well_o discern_v in_o this_o matter_n of_o ecclesiastical_a government_n betwixt_o such_o of_o his_o subject_n as_o oppose_v themselves_o mere_o for_o contradiction_n and_o who_o heat_n be_v accompany_v with_o contempt_n from_o such_o who_o though_o they_o differ_v somewhat_o in_o opinion_n yet_o walk_v in_o obedience_n and_o with_o a_o good_a conscience_n desire_v nothing_o more_o than_o the_o establishment_n of_o his_o throne_n and_o be_v ready_a to_o lay_v down_o their_o life_n for_o his_o service_n such_o be_v the_o faithful_a minister_n who_o careful_o employ_v themselves_o to_o root_v out_o those_o tare_n which_o satan_n sow_v whilst_o we_o sleep_v and_o to_o pull_v up_o popery_n out_o of_o man_n heart_n the_o increase_n whereof_o be_v nourish_v by_o our_o petty_a discord_n can_v choose_v but_o be_v a_o weaken_n to_o the_o greatness_n of_o king_n and_o the_o diminution_n of_o their_o empire_n for_o it_o be_v certain_a unto_o himself_o in_o england_n so_o many_o subject_n his_o majesty_n do_v gain_v unto_o his_o crown_n see_v that_o according_a to_o the_o rule_n of_o popery_n a_o king_n be_v a_o usurper_n if_o he_o be_v not_o approve_v by_o the_o pope_n and_o that_o his_o subject_n be_v bind_v to_o rebel_n assoon_o as_o the_o lightning_n of_o the_o vatican_n have_v be_v cast_v forth_o upon_o any_o sovereign_a prince_n and_o see_v that_o also_o the_o cardinal_n bellarmine_n dare_v to_o affirm_v and_o to_o maintain_v that_o england_n be_v part_n of_o the_o pope_n domain_v and_o that_o the_o king_n be_v feudatory_a and_o vassal_n to_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n it_o be_v to_o be_v presume_v that_o his_o majesty_n have_v send_v he_o his_o picture_n draw_v out_o of_o the_o apocalypse_n to_o pay_v he_o his_o arrearage_n and_o to_o yield_v homage_n to_o his_o lord_n in_o chief_a these_o thing_n consider_v the_o best_a mean_n to_o be_v revenge_v of_o so_o great_a a_o injury_n be_v to_o give_v order_n that_o the_o people_n be_v careful_o instruct_v and_o that_o the_o country_n church_n be_v not_o unprovided_a of_o faithful_a pastor_n who_o may_v watch_v careful_o over_o their_o flock_n and_o may_v expound_v plain_o the_o benefit_n of_o jesus_n christ_n and_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o gospel_n in_o presence_n of_o which_o popery_n do_v vanish_v and_o fall_v down_o as_o dagon_n fall_v before_o the_o ark_n of_o the_o covenant_n article_n xxiii_o of_o the_o pope_n supremacy_n and_o for_o his_o temporal_a principality_n over_o the_o signory_n of_o rome_n confession_n the_o king_n confession_n i_o do_v not_o quarrel_v it_o neither_o let_v he_o in_o god_n his_o name_n be_v primus_fw-la episcopus_fw-la inter_fw-la omnes_fw-la episcopos_fw-la and_o princeps_fw-la episcoporum_fw-la so_o it_o be_v no_o otherwise_o but_o as_o peter_n be_v princeps_fw-la apostolorum_fw-la but_o as_o i_o well_o allow_v of_o the_o hierarchy_n of_o the_o church_n for_o distinction_n of_o order_n for_o so_o i_o understand_v it_o so_o i_o utter_o deny_v that_o there_o be_v a_o earthly_a monarch_n thereof_o who_o word_n must_v be_v a_o law_n and_o who_o can_v err_v in_o his_o sentence_n by_o a_o infallibility_n of_o spirit_n because_o earthly_a kingdom_n must_v have_v earthly_a monarch_n it_o do_v not_o follow_v that_o the_o church_n shall_v have_v a_o visible_a monarch_n too_o for_o the_o world_n have_v not_o one_o earthly_a temporal_a monarch_n christ_n be_v his_o church_n monarch_n and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n his_o deputy_n reges_fw-la gentium_fw-la dominantur_fw-la eorum_fw-la vos_fw-la autem_fw-la non_fw-la sic_fw-la 22.25_o luke_n 22.25_o christ_n do_v not_o promise_v before_o his_o ascension_n to_o leave_v peter_n with_o they_o to_o direct_v and_o instruct_v they_o in_o all_o thing_n but_o he_o promise_v to_o send_v the_o holy_a ghost_n unto_o they_o for_o that_o end_n 14.26_o john_n 14.26_o and_o as_o for_o these_o two_o before_o cite_v place_n whereby_o bellarmine_n make_v the_o pope_n to_o triumph_v over_o king_n 18.18_o matth._n 18.18_o i_o mean_v pasce_fw-la oves_fw-la and_o tibi_fw-la dabo_fw-la clave_n the_o cardinal_n know_v well_o enough_o that_o the_o same_o word_n of_o tibi_fw-la dabo_fw-la be_v in_o another_o place_n speak_v by_o christ_n in_o the_o plural_a number_n and_o he_o likewise_o know_v what_o reason_n the_o ancient_n do_v give_v why_o christ_n bid_v
he_o be_v depose_v or_o if_o he_o be_v a_o layman_n let_v he_o be_v excommunicate_v will_v they_o thus_o have_v speak_v if_o they_o have_v believe_v the_o pope_n to_o have_v be_v their_o superior_a or_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n chief_a over_o other_o church_n and_o that_o it_o can_v not_o err_v that_o the_o passage_n of_o the_o father_n allege_v by_o coeffeteau_n for_o the_o primacy_n of_o s._n peter_n be_v partly_o false_a 78._o fol._n 77._o &_o 78._o partly_o maim_v and_o partly_o impertinent_a from_o this_o point_n doctor_n coeffeteau_n pass_v over_o to_o the_o primacy_n of_o s._n peter_n 76._o fol._n 76._o howbeit_o before_o he_o come_v thereto_o he_o give_v in_o pass_v by_o a_o blow_n to_o his_o holiness_n affirm_v that_o he_o be_v not_o lord_n over_o any_o town_n thus_o do_v he_o dispute_v the_o sovereignty_n of_o the_o city_n of_o rome_n we_o leave_v themselves_o to_o clear_v this_o doubt_n and_o end_v this_o process_n he_o allege_v then_o for_o the_o primacy_n of_o s._n peter_n the_o 11._o homily_n of_o s._n chrysostome_n and_o that_o very_o false_o for_o in_o all_o the_o homily_n there_o be_v no_o mention_n of_o s._n peter_n nor_o of_o his_o primacy_n but_o bellarmine_n do_v deceive_v he_o out_o of_o who_o coeffeteau_n copy_v his_o allegation_n this_o other_o be_v like_o it_o s._n cyprian_n say_v coeffeteau_n affirm_v monstretur_fw-la hoc_fw-la erant_fw-la utique_fw-la &_o caeteri_fw-la apostoli_fw-la quod_fw-la petrus_n pari_fw-la consortio_fw-la praediti_fw-la &_o honoris_fw-la &_o potestatis_fw-la sed_fw-la exordium_n ab_fw-la unâ—tate_fw-la proficiâ—_n citâ—r_fw-la uâ—â—â—â—â—â—sia_fw-la una_fw-la monstretur_fw-la that_o the_o other_o apostle_n be_v certain_o the_o same_o that_o s._n peter_n be_v fellow_n and_o partner_n of_o his_o honour_n and_o of_o his_o power_n but_o the_o beginning_n proceed_v from_o unity_n and_o therefore_o the_o primacy_n be_v give_v to_o s._n peter_n the_o true_a read_n be_v this_o the_o apostle_n inde_fw-la de_fw-la be_v the_o same_o thing_n that_o s._n peter_n be_v have_v one_o equal_a society_n in_o honour_n and_o in_o power_n but_o the_o beginning_n be_v make_v by_o one_o to_o show_v the_o unity_n of_o the_o church_n coeffeteau_n have_v raze_v out_o the_o word_n eqval_n which_o trouble_v he_o and_o have_v clap_v on_o a_o tail_n of_o a_o sentence_n which_o be_v not_o in_o cyprian_a and_o therefore_o the_o primacy_n be_v give_v to_o s._n peter_n s_o cyprian_n have_v say_v a_o little_a before_o that_o jesus_n christ_n after_o his_o resurrection_n give_v a_o like_a power_n to_o his_o apostle_n and_o yet_o to_o show_v the_o unity_n of_o the_o church_n he_o so_o dispose_v by_o his_o authority_n that_o the_o fountain_n of_o this_o unity_n shall_v begin_v from_o one_o that_o be_v to_o say_v that_o he_o give_v to_o all_o his_o apostle_n a_o equal_a power_n but_o to_o show_v that_o the_o church_n be_v one_o he_o give_v his_o power_n first_o unto_o one_o namely_o to_o peter_n and_o afterward_o give_v equal_a power_n to_o the_o rest_n with_o like_a falsehood_n he_o deal_v with_o s._n jerome_n 2._o fol._n 78._o pag._n 2._o lib_n 1._o against_o jovinian_a who_o he_o thus_o allege_v one_o be_v choose_v among_o the_o twelve_o to_o the_o end_n that_o there_o be_v one_o head_n establish_v all_o occasion_n of_o schism_n may_v be_v take_v away_o occasio_fw-la at_o dicis_fw-la super_fw-la petrun_v fundatur_fw-la ecclesia_fw-la licet_fw-la id_fw-la ipsum_fw-la in_o alio_fw-la loco_fw-la super_fw-la omnes_fw-la apostolos_fw-la fiat_fw-la &_o cuncti_fw-la clave_n regni_fw-la coelorum_fw-la accipiant_fw-la &_o ex_fw-la aequo_fw-la super_fw-la eos_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la fortitudo_fw-la solideturâ—sed_v unus_fw-la eligitur_fw-la ut_fw-la capite_fw-la constituto_fw-la seismatist_n ollatur_fw-la occasio_fw-la but_o he_o omit_v the_o word_n that_o go_v before_o thou_o tell_v i_o that_o the_o church_n be_v found_v upon_o s._n peter_n notwithstanding_o that_o the_o same_o be_v do_v upon_o all_o the_o other_o apostle_n and_o that_o all_o do_v receive_v the_o key_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n and_o that_o upon_o they_o the_o stability_n of_o the_o church_n be_v eqvally_o ground_a whence_o appear_v that_o the_o head_n and_o chief_a of_o which_o he_o speak_v be_v nothing_o else_o but_o a_o superiority_n in_o rank_n without_o any_o jurisdiction_n and_o power_n over_o his_o fellow_n see_v that_o they_o have_v all_o the_o key_n alike_o and_o be_v alike_o the_o foundation_n of_o the_o church_n which_o may_v serve_v to_o the_o end_n we_o may_v not_o trouble_v ourselves_o with_o examine_v the_o rest_n of_o his_o falsification_n for_o solution_n of_o all_o the_o rest_n of_o coeffeteaus_a quotation_n in_o which_o s._n peter_n be_v call_v head_n and_o first_o among_o the_o apostle_n s._n austen_n indeed_o in_o the_o begin_n of_o his_o second_o book_n of_o baptism_n which_o place_n coeffeteau_n allege_v call_v s._n peter_n the_o first_o of_o the_o apostle_n but_o he_o say_v also_o in_o the_o same_o place_n that_o for_o all_o that_o he_o do_v not_o presume_v that_o the_o new-comer_n debcri_fw-la ne_n petrus_n quem_fw-la primum_fw-la dominus_fw-la elegit_fw-la &_o super_fw-la quem_fw-la aedificavit_fw-la ecclesiam_fw-la svam_fw-la cum_fw-la secum_fw-la paulus_n de_fw-fr circumcisione_n disceptaret_fw-la postmodum_fw-la vindicavit_fw-la sibi_fw-la aliquid_fw-la insolent_a aut_fw-la arroganter_fw-la assumpsit_fw-la ut_fw-la diceret_fw-la se_fw-la primatum_fw-la tenere_fw-la &_o obtemperari_fw-la à _fw-la novellis_fw-la &_o posteris_fw-la sibi_fw-la potius_fw-la debcri_fw-la and_o latter_a apostle_n be_v to_o yield_v he_o obedience_n the_o same_o s._n austen_n as_o he_o be_v allege_v in_o the_o 24._o cause_n quaest_n 1._o canon_n quodcunque_fw-la speak_v thus_o s._n peter_n when_o he_o receive_v the_o key_n represent_v the_o church_n if_o then_o all_o the_o good_a be_v signify_v in_o the_o person_n of_o peter_n so_o be_v all_o the_o wicked_a also_o signify_v in_o the_o person_n of_o judas_n see_v then_o that_o s._n peter_n be_v the_o same_o among_o the_o faithful_a that_o judas_n be_v among_o the_o wicked_a it_o follow_v that_o as_o judas_n be_v not_o the_o head_n of_o the_o wicked_a to_o have_v power_n and_o jurisdiction_n over_o they_o but_o only_o be_v the_o most_o remarkable_a among_o they_o so_o s._n peter_n shall_v be_v such_o a_o one_o among_o the_o believer_n he_o may_v have_v have_v perhaps_o a_o priority_n either_o in_o age_n or_o in_o virtue_n or_o in_o zeal_n or_o in_o eloquence_n or_o in_o preseance_n and_o take_v the_o first_o place_n but_o yet_o without_o dominion_n or_o power_n of_o jurisdiction_n as_o touch_v that_o which_o sometime_o he_o say_v that_o the_o church_n be_v found_v upon_o s._n peter_n we_o shall_v see_v hereafter_o that_o he_o retract_v that_o over_o sight_n afterward_o and_o we_o have_v hear_v before_o s._n jerome_n to_o have_v say_v that_o the_o church_n be_v equal_o found_v upon_o all_o the_o apostle_n as_o for_o that_o which_o he_o say_v that_o he_o that_o be_v without_o the_o communion_n of_o the_o church_n be_v to_o be_v account_v profane_a and_o that_o he_o that_o be_v without_o the_o ark_n shall_v perish_v in_o the_o flood_n the_o same_o may_v be_v say_v of_o every_o other_o church_n which_o hold_v the_o true_a orthodox_n doctrine_n yea_o of_o the_o least_o of_o the_o faithful_a for_o that_o a_o man_n can_v separate_v and_o withdraw_v himself_o from_o he_o but_o by_o renounce_v the_o truth_n now_o in_o the_o quarrel_n which_o then_o be_v in_o debate_n damasus_n maintain_v the_o truth_n and_o sound_a opinion_n whether_o the_o pope_n may_v err_v in_o faith_n or_o no._n to_o that_o which_o the_o king_n of_o great_a britain_n deni_v that_o there_o be_v any_o monarch_n of_o the_o church_n on_o earth_n who_o word_n ought_v to_o be_v hold_v for_o law_n &_o who_o have_v the_o gift_n to_o be_v able_a not_o to_o err_v 80._o fol._n 80._o coeffeteau_n thus_o answer_v we_o know_v that_o the_o pope_n be_v a_o sinful_a man_n as_o another_o man_n be_v and_o therefore_o may_v err_v in_o doctrine_n and_o manner_n if_o we_o consider_v he_o in_o particular_a but_o in_o the_o quality_n of_o s._n peter_n successor_n he_o can_v teach_v any_o thing_n contrary_a to_o piety_n this_o be_v it_o which_o be_v common_o say_v that_o the_o pope_n indeed_o may_v err_v as_o he_o be_v a_o man_n and_o a_o particular_a doctor_n but_o not_o as_o he_o be_v pope_n or_o that_o he_o may_v err_v in_o manner_n but_o not_o in_o faith_n 6._o cap._n licet_fw-la titulo_fw-la 2_o de_fw-la constitutioni_fw-la in_o 6._o they_o say_v also_o that_o he_o may_v err_v in_o the_o question_n de_fw-fr facto_fw-la but_o not_o in_o the_o question_n de_fw-fr jure_fw-la for_o as_o boniface_n the_o eight_o say_v the_o pope_n have_v all_o law_n and_o right_n in_o the_o chest_n of_o his_o breast_n a_o man_n have_v need_v of_o a_o good_a stomach_n to_o digest_v this_o and_o i_o do_v not_o see_v how_o all_o this_o can_v agree_v for_o
book_n against_o jovinian_a the_o church_n say_v he_o be_v found_v upon_o s._n peter_n albeit_o in_o a_o other_o place_n the_o same_o be_v also_o build_v upon_o the_o other_o apostle_n and_o the_o strength_n thereof_o be_v equal_o ground_v upon_o they_o all_o confessa_fw-la vnica_fw-la est_fw-la faelix_fw-la fidei_fw-la pâ—tra_fw-la petri_n ore_fw-la confessa_fw-la hilary_n in_o his_o second_o book_n of_o the_o trinity_n it_o be_v the_o only_o bless_a stone_n of_o the_o faith_n confess_v by_o the_o mouth_n of_o s._n peter_n and_o in_o his_o six_o book_n upon_o this_o rock_n of_o the_o confession_n the_o church_n be_v found_v s._n ambrose_n upon_o the_o nine_o and_o thirty_o psalm_n quod_fw-la petro_n dicitur_fw-la caeteris_fw-la apostolis_n dicitur_fw-la that_o which_o be_v say_v unto_o s._n peter_n be_v say_v unto_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o apostle_n also_o cyril_n in_o his_o four_o book_n of_o the_o trinity_n expound_v the_o same_o place_n say_v opinor_fw-la per_fw-la petram_fw-la nihil_fw-la aliud_fw-la quam_fw-la inconcussam_fw-la &_o fir_n misâ—mam_fw-la discipuli_fw-la fidem_fw-la voluit_fw-la i_o think_v that_o by_o the_o rock_n be_v nothing_o else_o mean_v but_o the_o firm_a and_o constant_a faith_n of_o the_o disciple_n s._n augustine_n in_o his_o 124._o treatise_n upon_o s._n john_n expound_v these_o word_n esse_fw-la super_fw-la hanc_fw-la ergo_fw-la petram_fw-la quam_fw-la confessus_fw-la es_fw-la aedificabo_fw-la ecclesiam_fw-la meam_fw-la petra_n enim_fw-la erat_fw-la christus_fw-la quid_fw-la est_fw-la supra_fw-la hanc_fw-la petram_fw-la aedificabo_fw-la ecclesiam_fw-la meam_fw-la super_fw-la hanc_fw-la fidem_fw-la super_fw-la id_fw-la quod_fw-la dictum_fw-la est_fw-la tue_fw-la christus_fw-la filiê°_n dei_fw-la vivi_fw-la bellar._n lib._n 1._o cap._n 10._o §_o addo_n augustinum_n ex_fw-la sola_fw-la ignorantia_fw-la hebreae_fw-la linguae_fw-la deceptum_fw-la esse_fw-la faith_n upon_o this_o rock_n that_o thou_o have_v canfess_v will_v i_o find_v my_o church_n and_o upon_o the_o epistle_n of_o s._n john_n his_o 10._o treatise_n and_o 60._o sermon_n upon_o the_o word_n of_o our_o lord_n what_o mean_v this_o upon_o this_o rock_n will_v i_o build_v my_o church_n sure_o thus_o much_o be_v mean_v upon_o this_o faith_n upon_o this_o that_o have_v be_v say_v thou_o be_v that_o christ_n the_o son_n of_o the_o live_a god_n and_o forasmuch_o as_o he_o have_v say_v in_o other_o place_n that_o the_o church_n be_v found_v upon_o peter_n he_o recall_v himself_o in_o his_o first_o book_n of_o retractation_n cap._n 21._o because_o say_v he_o that_o jesus_n christ_n say_v not_o unto_o he_o tu_fw-la es_fw-la petra_fw-la thou_o be_v the_o rock_n but_o tu_fw-la es_fw-la petrus_n thou_o be_v peter_n now_o this_o rock_n say_v he_o be_v christ_n which_o bellarmine_n unable_a to_o deny_v think_v it_o better_a to_o affirm_v that_o augustine_n err_v for_o want_v of_o knowledge_n in_o the_o hebrew_n tongue_n chrysostome_n upon_o matth._n 16_o upon_o this_o rock_n that_o be_v upon_o the_o faith_n of_o this_o confession_n and_o in_o this_o sermon_n upon_o the_o pentecost_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d he_o have_v say_v upon_o this_o rock_n and_o not_o upon_o peter_n for_o he_o have_v not_o found_v his_o church_n upon_o man_n but_o upon_o faith_n and_o what_o faith_n be_v this_o thou_o be_v christ_n etc._n etc._n eusebius_n emissenus_fw-la in_o his_o homily_n upon_o the_o nativity_n of_o s._n peter_n expound_v these_o word_n in_o this_o manner_n i_o will_v build_v my_o church_n upon_o that_o stone_n which_o thou_o begin_v to_o lay_v in_o the_o foundation_n of_o faith_n upon_o that_o faith_n which_o thou_o teach_v say_v thou_o be_v christ_n the_o son_n of_o the_o live_a god_n for_o the_o apostle_n agree_v with_o this_o opinion_n say_v that_o none_o can_v lay_v any_o other_o foundation_n then_o that_o that_o be_v lay_v jesus_n christ_n what_o say_v the_o counsel_n hereunto_o in_o the_o council_n of_o chalcedon_n fidem_fw-la super_fw-la hanc_fw-la confessionem_fw-la robora_fw-la ta_fw-la est_fw-la ecclesia_fw-la dei_fw-la &_o fidem_fw-la pag._n 223._o of_o the_o edition_n of_o collen_n upon_o this_o confession_n which_o peter_n have_v make_v and_o upon_o that_o faith_n be_v the_o church_n ground_v meam_fw-la super_fw-la hanc_fw-la petram_fw-la id_fw-la est_fw-la super_fw-la meipsum_fw-la qui_fw-la significor_n per_fw-la petram_fw-la aedificabo_fw-la ecclesiam_fw-la meam_fw-la nay_o the_o gloss_n of_o the_o canon-doctor_n themselves_o upon_o the_o goodly_a extravagant_a unam_fw-la sanctam_fw-la say_v super_fw-la hanc_fw-la petram_fw-la id_fw-la est_fw-la super_fw-la meipsum_fw-la qui_fw-la significor_n per_fw-la petram_fw-la aedificabo_fw-la ecclesiam_fw-la meam_fw-la upon_o this_o rock_n that_o be_v to_o say_v upon_o myself_o that_o be_o the_o rock_n and_o be_o signify_v by_o the_o rock_n will_v i_o find_v my_o church_n read_v the_o exposition_n of_o lyranus_fw-la upon_o matth._n 16._o for_o it_o agree_v full_o with_o this_o and_o set_v it_o down_o in_o express_a term_n but_o it_o may_v be_v coeffeteau_n allege_v this_o passage_n or_o sentence_n because_o it_o say_v i_o will_v give_v thou_o the_o key_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n and_o whatsoever_o thou_o bind_v on_o earth_n shall_v be_v bind_v in_o heaven_n and_o whatsoever_o thou_o shall_v lose_v on_o earth_n shall_v be_v lose_a in_o heaven_n by_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n the_o gospel_n ordinary_o do_v understand_v the_o church_n of_o god_n upon_o earth_n and_o consequent_o the_o key_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n signify_v the_o church_n to_o bring_v man_n into_o the_o church_n or_o exclude_v they_o from_o it_o this_o be_v chief_o do_v by_o preach_v the_o word_n of_o god_n which_o our_o lord_n for_o that_o cause_n luc._n 11._o call_v the_o key_n of_o knowledge_n unto_o which_o preach_v be_v annex_v the_o power_n of_o admit_v sinner_n to_o repentance_n and_o to_o the_o peace_n of_o the_o church_n when_o they_o be_v come_v to_o receive_v the_o word_n and_o submit_v themselves_o unto_o it_o or_o if_o they_o be_v impenitent_a to_o shut_v they_o out_o from_o the_o communion_n of_o the_o faithful_a this_o same_o power_n be_v signify_v by_o the_o word_n of_o bind_v and_o lose_v for_o we_o be_v natural_o in_o the_o bond_n of_o satan_n but_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o gospel_n free_v and_o deliver_v we_o when_o by_o faith_n we_o apprehend_v it_o by_o which_o the_o child_n of_o abraham_n be_v unbound_v who_o satan_n have_v fetter_v luc._n 13._o ver_fw-la 16._o and_o if_o any_o man_n oppose_v himself_o against_o this_o word_n either_o by_o unbelief_n or_o of_o a_o profane_a humour_n by_o the_o same_o preach_n first_o general_o propound_v and_o after_o particular_o apply_v to_o the_o impenitent_a sinner_n by_o ecclesiastical_a censure_n the_o judgement_n of_o god_n and_o his_o curse_n be_v denounce_v unto_o he_o the_o which_o hold_v the_o sinner_n bind_v and_o be_v unto_o he_o as_o chain_n by_o which_o satan_n lead_v he_o captive_a and_o draw_v he_o with_o a_o insensible_a violence_n into_o perdition_n unless_o by_o his_o earnest_a repentance_n he_o free_v himself_o of_o those_o bond_n and_o return_v to_o god_n here_o then_o jesus_n christ_n show_v that_o god_n ratifi_v in_o heaven_n both_o the_o reception_n of_o a_o repent_a sinner_n and_o the_o reject_v of_o he_o that_o be_v impenitent_a and_o will_v that_o during_o his_o obstinacy_n by_o which_o he_o despise_v the_o church_n he_o be_v hold_v as_o a_o publican_n and_o a_o heathen_a matth._n 18.17.18_o we_o be_v then_o to_o learn_v whether_o this_o power_n be_v give_v to_o s._n peter_n alone_o or_o to_o all_o the_o apostle_n i_o say_v that_o that_o which_o be_v promise_v to_o s._n peter_n matth._n 16._o be_v also_o promise_v to_o all_o the_o apostle_n the_o eighteen_o of_o the_o same_o evangelist_n ver_fw-la 18._o very_o i_o say_v unto_o you_o that_o whatsoever_o you_o shall_v bind_v upon_o earth_n shall_v be_v bind_v in_o heaven_n and_o whatsoever_o you_o shall_v lose_v upon_o earth_n the_o same_o shall_v be_v lose_a in_o heaven_n 2_o assure_o it_o be_v a_o most_o ridiculous_a presumption_n to_o think_v that_o any_o man_n now_o adays_o do_v better_o understand_v the_o word_n of_o jesus_n christ_n then_o the_o apostle_n do_v but_o it_o be_v more_o than_o evident_a that_o the_o apostle_n do_v never_o suppose_v that_o by_o these_o word_n of_o christ_n any_o superiority_n be_v give_v to_o s._n peter_n for_o have_v they_o so_o believe_v they_o will_v never_o after_o that_o have_v contend_v among_o themselves_o for_o pre-eminence_n as_o they_o do_v luke_n 22._o but_o one_o day_n before_o the_o death_n of_o our_o lord_n 3_o above_o all_o thing_n this_o be_v to_o be_v note_v that_o jesus_n christ_n do_v not_o here_o give_v unto_o peter_n the_o power_n of_o bind_v and_o lose_v but_o only_o promise_v to_o give_v it_o he_o which_o he_o perform_v after_o his_o resurrection_n john_n 20._o in_o which_o place_n he_o give_v like_o power_n to_o all_o his_o disciple_n say_v receive_v you_o
offend_v against_o the_o majesty_n of_o god_n and_o in_o the_o book_n of_o the_o penitentiary_n tax_n in_o the_o chapter_n of_o absolution_n the_o falsify_v of_o letter_n apostolical_a be_v tax_v at_o seventeen_o groat_n whereas_o for_o a_o man_n to_o company_n with_o his_o mother_n but_o at_o five_o groat_n only_o see_v then_o that_o about_o this_o inequality_n of_o the_o key_n which_o give_v a_o superiority_n to_o s._n peter_n above_o the_o other_o apostle_n our_o adversary_n can_v defend_v themselves_o by_o any_o authority_n out_o of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n let_v we_o see_v whether_o we_o can_v furnish_v ourselves_o with_o any_o place_n direct_o against_o it_o 1_o i_o say_v then_o that_o if_o the_o apostle_n have_v not_o the_o key_n of_o heaven_n nor_o the_o power_n to_o bind_v and_o lose_v but_o subordinate_o under_o s._n peter_n the_o apostle_n s_o paul_n shall_v have_v speak_v very_o unaduised_o in_o say_v 2._o cor._n 11.5_o i_o think_v that_o i_o have_v not_o in_o any_o thing_n be_v inferior_a to_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o apostle_n when_o he_o say_v in_o any_o thing_n he_o admit_v no_o exception_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 2_o add_v hereunto_o that_o if_o he_o have_v be_v subject_a to_o s._n peter_n he_o shall_v much_o have_v forget_v himself_o when_o galat._n 2._o he_o say_v that_o there_o be_v no_o difference_n between_o he_o and_o those_o that_o seem_v to_o be_v the_o chief_a for_o then_o there_o must_v needs_o have_v be_v great_a difference_n betwixt_o their_o charge_n 3_o and_o again_o this_o that_o he_o speak_v be_v yet_o much_o more_o that_o those_o who_o be_v in_o the_o great_a account_n among_o the_o apostle_n add_v nothing_o unto_o he_o whereas_o doubtless_o s._n peter_n will_v at_o the_o least_o have_v give_v authority_n to_o s._n paul_n charge_n if_o it_o have_v depend_v from_o the_o authority_n of_o s._n peter_n 4_o but_o chief_o that_o which_o paul_n add_v be_v worthy_a of_o consideration_n that_o the_o charge_n of_o preach_v to_o those_o of_o the_o uncircumcision_n be_v in_o as_o large_a a_o manner_n commit_v unto_o he_o as_o that_o of_o the_o circumcision_n be_v unto_o peter_n see_v here_o how_o they_o part_v the_o labour_n betwixt_o they_o it_o fall_v unto_o s._n peter_n lot_n to_o preach_v unto_o the_o jew_n and_o s._n paul_n to_o preach_v unto_o the_o gentile_n a_o thing_n that_o will_v be_v ridiculous_a and_o strange_a now_o a_o day_n if_o any_o bishop_n shall_v seek_v to_o divide_v the_o charge_n of_o govern_v church_n between_o he_o and_o the_o pope_n or_o shall_v send_v the_o pope_n to_o preach_v in_o almain_n or_o spain_n to_o convert_v the_o jew_n 5_o it_o be_v also_o worth_a the_o note_n that_o s._n paul_n in_o the_o same_o place_n verse_n 9_o name_v those_o three_o apostle_n james_n cephas_n and_o john_n place_v cephas_n which_o be_v peter_n after_o james._n now_o in_o these_o our_o day_n if_o a_o man_n shall_v speak_v thus_o the_o bishop_n of_o lion_n the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n and_o the_o bishop_n of_o ambrun_n man_n will_v hold_v he_o for_o a_o mad_a man_n but_o s._n paul_n in_o set_v peter_n between_o other_o he_o show_v that_o he_o have_v not_o yet_o learned_a that_o s._n peter_n be_v chief_a of_o the_o church_n universal_a or_o that_o he_o have_v jurisdiction_n over_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o apostle_n for_o their_o last_o assault_n and_o encounter_v they_o produce_v the_o word_n of_o jesus_n christ_n unto_o peter_n feed_v my_o lamb_n which_o word_n they_o have_v make_v wonderful_a fruitful_a and_o full_a of_o many_o consequence_n for_o thus_o they_o expound_v they_o thou_o peter_n and_o thy_o successor_n pope_n of_o rome_n feed_v you_o alone_o all_o my_o lamb_n and_o do_v you_o take_v upon_o you_o a_o sovereignty_n over_o all_o other_o pastor_n how_o many_o strange_a and_o venturous_a gloss_n be_v here_o on_o the_o text_n and_o how_o have_v they_o peece_v out_o this_o latchet_n to_o make_v it_o reach_v home_o for_o though_o jesus_n christ_n do_v express_o command_v peter_n to_o feed_v his_o sheep_n yet_o he_o exclude_v not_o the_o other_o apostle_n they_o be_v all_o call_v pastor_n and_o all_o faithful_a bishop_n and_o minister_n be_v enjoin_v to_o feed_v the_o church_n of_o god_n act_v 20.28_o true_a it_o be_v that_o s._n peter_n be_v pastor_n of_o all_o the_o sheep_n of_o jesus_n christ_n throughout_o the_o world_n but_o so_o be_v likewise_o the_o other_o apostle_n for_o s._n paul_n also_o 2._o cor._n 11._o verse_n 28._o say_v that_o he_o have_v the_o care_n of_o all_o church_n their_o charge_n be_v to_o walk_v and_o to_o have_v a_o eye_n every_o where_o for_o thus_o say_v jesus_n to_o they_o all_o act_v 1_o and_o you_o shall_v be_v witness_n unto_o i_o to_o the_o very_a end_n of_o the_o earth_n and_o hereupon_o s._n augustine_n be_v very_o plain_a in_o the_o thirty_o chapter_n of_o his_o book_n of_o the_o christian_n combat_n when_o the_o lord_n say_v unto_o peter_n caeteris_fw-la cum_fw-la dicit_fw-la petro_n amas_fw-la i_o pasce_fw-la oves_fw-la meas_fw-la idem_fw-la dixit_fw-la &_o caeteris_fw-la love_v thou_o i_o feed_v my_o sheep_n he_o say_v the_o same_o unto_o all_o but_o why_o speak_v he_o to_o he_o alone_o because_o not_o long_o before_o he_o only_o have_v deny_v he_o he_o only_o that_o fall_v have_v only_o need_v to_o be_v raise_v up_o and_o to_o be_v re_fw-mi establish_v in_o his_o charge_n for_o otherwise_o a_o man_n may_v well_o have_v call_v his_o apostleship_n into_o question_n and_o why_o do_v he_o rehearse_v the_o same_o word_n unto_o he_o thrice_o because_o he_o have_v deny_v the_o lord_n three_o time_n as_o many_o fall_v so_o many_o restore_n these_o be_v not_o raising_n of_o he_o unto_o dignity_n but_o strengthning_n of_o his_o infirmity_n as_o say_v s._n augustine_n treatis_fw-la 123._o upon_o s._n john_n a_o triple_a denial_n be_v recompense_v with_o a_o threefold_a confession_n etc._n redditur_fw-la negationi_fw-la trina_fw-la confessio_fw-la ne_fw-la minus_fw-la amori_fw-la lingua_fw-la seruiat_fw-la quam_fw-la timori_fw-la etc._n etc._n to_o the_o end_n that_o his_o tongue_n may_v serve_v he_o no_o less_o to_o declare_v his_o love_n than_o it_o have_v do_v in_o disclose_v his_o fear_n in_o the_o mean_a time_n albeit_o all_o the_o apostle_n have_v a_o general_a care_n over_o all_o church_n yet_o this_o do_v not_o hinder_v but_o that_o each_o of_o they_o may_v have_v a_o peculiar_a charge_n beside_o their_o general_n s._n paul_n be_v charge_v with_o instruct_v the_o gentile_n and_o s._n peter_n with_o teach_v the_o jew_n and_o it_o appear_v not_o that_o this_o his_o commission_n be_v at_o any_o time_n change_v and_o that_o in_o stead_n of_o be_v the_o special_a teacher_n of_o the_o jew_n he_o be_v make_v bishop_n of_o rome_n beside_o that_o his_o dwell_n at_o rome_n can_v not_o well_o have_v sort_v and_o agree_v with_o the_o teach_n of_o the_o jew_n 18.11_o act._n 18.11_o who_o now_o be_v banish_v from_o rome_n under_o claudius_n the_o emperor_n which_o be_v the_o very_a time_n of_o s._n peter_n preach_v during_o which_o time_n he_o visit_v the_o jew_n scatteredinto_n pontus_n galatia_n cappadocia_n bithynia_n and_o into_o all_o asia_n as_o appear_v by_o the_o first_o verse_n of_o his_o first_o epistle_n this_o be_v somewhat_o too_o far_o from_o his_o bishopric_n of_o rome_n and_o nothing_o suitable_a with_o the_o dignity_n of_o the_o monarch_n of_o the_o universal_a church_n we_o will_v not_o here_o contend_v whether_o s._n peter_n be_v ever_o at_o rome_n for_o albeit_o this_o history_n be_v full_a of_o darkness_n yet_o i_o be_o incline_v to_o believe_v that_o he_o suffer_v martyrdom_n at_o rome_n because_o tertullian_n eusebius_n and_o other_o do_v affirm_v the_o same_o but_o yet_o the_o daylight_n be_v not_o more_o clear_a than_o it_o be_v evident_a that_o stay_v there_o but_o a_o very_a small_a time_n and_o not_o twenty_o five_o year_n as_o our_o adversary_n do_v calculate_v one_o proof_n shall_v serve_v to_o be_v add_v to_o those_o which_o be_v allege_v by_o other_o we_o grant_v then_o that_o s._n peter_n and_o s._n paul_n do_v suffer_v martyrdom_n at_o rome_n upon_o one_o and_o the_o same_o day_n as_o eusebius_n and_o some_o other_o affirm_v this_o be_v so_o we_o will_v show_v most_o plain_o that_o s._n peter_n have_v not_o yet_o be_v at_o rome_n three_o year_n before_o his_o death_n for_o s._n paul_n be_v to_o depart_v from_o corinth_n to_o go_v towards_o jerusalem_n write_v a_o epistle_n to_o the_o roman_n as_o appear_v by_o the_o subscription_n of_o his_o epistle_n date_v from_o corinth_n and_o by_o the_o five_o and_o twenty_o verse_n of_o the_o fifteen_o chapter_n now_o i_o go_v up_o to_o jerusalem_n his_o voyage_n to_o jerusalem_n be_v describe_v in_o the_o 18_o 19_o and_o 20._o chapter_n of_o the_o act_n
which_o be_v there_o keep_v for_o a_o relic_n the_o first_o author_n of_o this_o fable_n be_v unknown_a but_o it_o be_v devise_v to_o persuade_v the_o people_n that_o s._n peter_n have_v lay_v aside_o his_o crosier_n wear_v the_o triple_a crown_n as_o monarch_n of_o the_o earth_n of_o hell_n and_o of_o heaven_n or_o as_o governor_n of_o asia_n africa_n and_o europe_n now_o it_o be_v not_o without_o cause_n that_o this_o crown_n be_v call_v the_o kingdom_n because_o the_o pope_n quallifi_v himself_o with_o the_o title_n of_o king_n and_o monarch_n the_o last_o council_n of_o lateran_n sess_n 10._o speak_v thus_o to_o the_o pope_n the_o empire_n of_o your_o holiness_n and_o sess_n 9_o regale_n romanorum_fw-la pontificum_fw-la genus_fw-la the_o royal_a race_n of_o the_o roman_a bishop_n rex_n imperium_fw-la sanctitatis_fw-la verstrae_fw-la papa_n sacerdos_n &_o rex_n and_o in_o the_o 3._o sess_n the_o pope_n be_v priest_n and_o king_n and_o in_o the_o first_o session_n he_o be_v call_v princeps_fw-la totius_fw-la orbis_fw-la prince_n of_o the_o whole_a world_n and_o therefore_o he_o preach_v no_o more_o sometime_o he_o say_v mass_n on_o some_o solemn_a day_n but_o in_o that_o mass_n he_o cause_v himself_o at_o sundry_a time_n to_o be_v adore_v if_o any_o king_n be_v present_a he_o must_v hold_v the_o napkin_n but_o it_o must_v be_v upon_o his_o knee_n as_o do_v king_n charles_n the_o eight_o to_o pope_n alexander_n the_o six_o and_o for_o his_o better_a read_v in_o the_o missal_n he_o have_v a_o cardinal_n that_o point_v to_o the_o letter_n with_o his_o finger_n 1_o libre_fw-la sacrarum_fw-la cerem_fw-la l._n 2._o sect_n 1_o as_o man_n use_v to_o teach_v young_a child_n he_o than_o change_v his_o hose_n and_o shoe_n many_o time_n he_o suck_v the_o chalice_n with_o a_o reed_n at_o his_o go_v away_o he_o swell_v and_o puff_v up_o his_o cheek_n and_o give_v the_o benediction_n by_o blow_v upon_o they_o as_o though_o he_o give_v the_o holy_a ghost_n as_o touch_v the_o title_n of_o head_n of_o the_o faith_n supreme_a judge_n of_o all_o controversy_n which_o his_o majesty_n of_o england_n upbrayd_v the_o pope_n withal_o coeffeteau_n pass_v that_o over_o and_o speak_v nothing_o as_o think_v it_o a_o thing_n not_o able_a to_o be_v maintain_v so_o do_v he_o disclaim_v that_o title_n of_o monarch_n of_o the_o world_n condemn_v therein_o the_o council_n of_o lateran_n before_o allege_v that_o call_v he_o king_n and_o prince_n of_o the_o whole_a world_n and_o we_o have_v before_o produce_v certain_a thesis_n late_o dispute_v of_o at_o naples_n and_o dedicate_v to_o the_o pope_n now_o reign_v monarch_n paulo_n 5._o vice-deo_a christiani_n orbis_fw-la monarch_n wherein_o he_o be_v call_v vice-god_n monarch_n of_o the_o christian_a world_n title_n of_o great_a antiquity_n these_o new_a title_n be_v thus_o take_v away_o coeffeteau_n come_v on_o with_o a_o fresh_a supply_n and_o bring_v such_o as_o be_v more_o ancient_a and_o herein_o he_o crave_v the_o assistance_n of_o the_o father_n but_o first_o he_o rack_v and_o torture_v they_o and_o by_o strain_v constrain_v they_o to_o speak_v thing_n against_o their_o will_n the_o first_o place_n be_v out_o of_o tertullian_n cap._n 1._o of_o his_o book_n of_o chastity_n foctum_fw-la pontifex_fw-la scilicet_fw-la maximus_fw-la episcopus_fw-la episcoporum_fw-la dicit_fw-la ego_fw-la &_o moechiae_fw-la &_o fornicationis_fw-la delicta_fw-la poenitentia_fw-la functis_fw-la dimitto_fw-la o_o edectum_fw-la cvi_fw-la ascribi_fw-la non_fw-la potest_fw-la bonum_fw-la foctum_fw-la where_o he_o call_v the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n sovereign_a bishop_n bishop_n of_o bishop_n the_o reader_n that_o will_v give_v himself_o leisure_n but_o to_o look_v upon_o the_o place_n shall_v find_v that_o tertullian_n speak_v this_o by_o way_n of_o flout_a and_o mock_v the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n for_o these_o be_v his_o word_n yea_o indeed_o the_o chief_a bishop_n the_o bishop_n of_o bishop_n say_v thus_o i_o forgive_v the_o sin_n of_o adultery_n and_o fornication_n to_o those_o that_o have_v perform_v their_o due_a time_n of_o penance_n o_o edict_n upon_o which_o a_o man_n may_v write_v mea_fw-la it_o be_v the_o custom_n of_o the_o â—â—omanes_a to_o write_v over_o their_o edict_n b._n f._n bonumfactum_n a_o good_a deed_n sueton._n in_o julio_n cap._n 81._o &_o in_o vitellio_n cap._n 14._o plautus_n poenulo_n banum_fw-la factum_fw-la edicta_fw-la ut_fw-la seruetis_fw-la mea_fw-la that_o shall_v be_v well_o do_v beside_o we_o know_v not_o whether_o he_o speak_v of_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n or_o of_o the_o bishop_n of_o carthage_n a_o metropolitan_a in_o africa_n but_o howsoever_o cap._n 21._o he_o follow_v the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n far_o more_o plain_o fay_v if_o because_o the_o lord_n say_v unto_o peter_n upon_o this_o rock_n i_o will_v build_v my_o church_n therefore_o thou_o pretend_v that_o the_o power_n to_o bind_v and_o loose_v be_v derive_v unto_o thou_o that_o be_v to_o say_v to_o every_o church_n that_o have_v a_o affinity_n or_o nearness_n with_o s._n peter_n who_o be_v thou_o that_o change_v and_o overthrowe_v the_o manifest_a meaning_n of_o jesus_n christ_n conferentem_fw-la si_fw-mi quia_fw-la dixerat_fw-la petro_n dominus_fw-la super_fw-la hanc_fw-la petram_fw-la etc._n etc._n id_fw-la circo_fw-la praesumis_fw-la &_o ad_fw-la te_fw-la derivasse_fw-la soluendi_fw-la &_o alligandi_fw-la potestatem_fw-la qualis_fw-la es_fw-la evertens_fw-la atque_fw-la commutansmanifestam_fw-la domiâ—â—_n intentionem_fw-la personaliter_fw-la hos_fw-la petro_n conferentem_fw-la who_o confer_v the_o same_o personal_o unto_o peter_n the_o next_o be_v s._n jerome_n who_o call_v the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n sovereign_a priest_n a_o name_n which_o the_o ancient_n give_v to_o every_o bishop_n as_o do_v also_o the_o greek_a word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o name_n also_o of_o a_o foundation_n of_o the_o church_n be_v common_a the_o all_o the_o apostle_n as_o we_o have_v show_v and_o to_o all_o their_o true_a successor_n s._n jerome_n say_v not_o that_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n be_v the_o only_a foundation_n of_o the_o church_n and_o if_o he_o shall_v have_v so_o say_v he_o will_v sure_o have_v be_v suspect_v of_o flatter_v his_o bishop_n as_o be_v himself_o a_o roman_a priest_n which_o nevertheless_o do_v not_o hinder_v he_o in_o a_o epistle_n write_v to_o euagrius_n to_o affirm_v that_o all_o bishop_n be_v of_o equal_a dignity_n and_o to_o place_v the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n but_o in_o equality_n with_o other_o the_o place_n be_v very_o remarkable_a in_o what_o place_n soever_o say_v he_o a_o bishop_n be_v whether_o he_o be_v at_o rome_n at_o agubium_n at_o constantinople_n at_o rhegium_n at_o alexandria_n or_o at_o tanis_n he_o have_v one_o and_o the_o same_o priesthood_n the_o power_n of_o wealth_n or_o baseness_n of_o poverty_n make_v not_o one_o bishop_n high_o or_o low_a than_o another_o in_o brief_a they_o be_v all_o the_o successor_n of_o the_o apostle_n but_o thou_o will_v say_v unto_o i_o how_o come_v to_o pass_v that_o at_o rome_n a_o prest_n be_v receive_v to_o his_o charge_n upon_o the_o testimony_n of_o one_o deacon_n to_o this_o objection_n propound_v to_o the_o end_n to_o have_v all_o other_o church_n rule_v after_o the_o example_n of_o the_o roman_a he_o answer_v thus_o why_o bring_v thou_o i_o in_o here_o the_o custom_n of_o one_o town_n why_o do_v thou_o bring_v in_o a_o small_a number_n by_o who_o mean_n pride_n be_v creep_v in_o among_o the_o law_n of_o the_o church_n in_o the_o three_o place_n he_o allege_v s._n augustine_n say_v that_o in_o the_o roman_a church_n the_o principality_n of_o the_o apostolic_a sea_n have_v always_o flourish_v if_o he_o have_v read_v the_o ancient_a history_n he_o shall_v have_v learn_v that_o antiquity_n give_v also_o this_o principality_n to_o the_o church_n of_o antioch_n alexandria_n and_o of_o jerusalem_n sozomene_n chap._n 16._o of_o his_o book_n eleven_o speak_v of_o the_o council_n of_o nice_a etc._n fluic_fw-la concilio_n interfuere_fw-la in_o episcopis_fw-la qui_fw-la sedes_fw-la tenebant_fw-la apostolicas_fw-la macarius_n hierosolymorum_fw-la antistes_fw-la etc._n etc._n at_o this_o council_n be_v present_a among_o the_o bishop_n that_o hold_v the_o apostolic_a sea_n macharius_fw-la bishop_n of_o jerusalem_n eustance_n bishop_n of_o antioch_n and_o alexander_n bishop_n of_o alexandria_n 〈◊〉_d ruffinus_n lib._n 2._o chap._n 21._o say_v that_o damasus_n at_o rome_n timothy_n in_o alexandria_n and_o john_n in_o jerusalem_n reestablesh_v the_o sea_n apostolic_a in_o theodoret_n lib._n 5._o chap._n 9_o the_o church_n of_o antioch_n be_v call_v the_o most_o ancient_a church_n &_o of_o all_o the_o most_o apostolic_a &_o present_o after_o the_o mother_n of_o all_o the_o church_n as_o it_o be_v likewise_o call_v in_o many_o other_o place_n coeffeteau_fw-fr after_o these_o add_v a_o falsehood_n he_o say_v that_o the_o council_n of_o chalcedon_n acknowledge_v the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n to_o be_v head_n of_o
the_o church_n and_o the_o first_o of_o all_o other_o and_o this_o be_v find_v in_o the_o 16_o session_n but_o note_v that_o it_o be_v not_o the_o council_n which_o speak_v thus_o but_o paschasin_n depute_v from_o rome_n who_o plead_v his_o own_o cause_n and_o yet_o this_o hinder_v not_o this_o council_n from_o make_v a_o canon_n express_o declare_v and_o define_v that_o the_o bishop_n of_o constantinople_n be_v equal_a with_o he_o of_o rome_n in_o all_o thing_n yea_o even_o in_o cause_n ecclesiastical_a the_o canon_n have_v be_v produce_v by_o we_o before_o he_o further_o say_v that_o irenaeus_n chap._n 3._o lib._n 3._o do_v attribute_n unto_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n a_o principality_n more_o powerful_a they_o unto_o other_o which_o be_v most_o false_a and_o a_o evident_a corruption_n of_o the_o place_n irenaeus_n speak_v of_o the_o principality_n and_o power_n of_o the_o city_n for_o be_v the_o seat_n of_o the_o empire_n the_o faithful_a of_o all_o church_n have_v necessary_a occasion_n to_o repair_v thither_o the_o word_n be_v these_o ad_fw-la hanc_fw-la ecclesiam_fw-la propter_fw-la potentiorem_fw-la principalitatem_fw-la necesse_fw-la est_fw-la omnem_fw-la convenire_fw-la etc._n etc._n ecclesiam_fw-la unto_o this_o church_n by_o reason_n of_o the_o more_o mighty_a principality_n it_o be_v necessary_a that_o every_o church_n shall_v resort_v as_o if_o i_o shall_v say_v that_o all_o the_o church_n of_o france_n shall_v come_v to_o that_o of_o paris_n because_o there_o be_v the_o principality_n and_o power_n of_o the_o realm_n and_o yet_o can_v i_o not_o for_o all_o this_o say_v that_o the_o faithful_a minister_n of_o the_o church_n of_o paris_n have_v a_o principality_n over_o the_o rest_n saint_n cyprian_n in_o the_o three_o epistle_n of_o his_o first_o book_n do_v direct_o call_v the_o church_n of_o rome_n the_o principal_a church_n because_o in_o all_o the_o west_n there_o be_v no_o church_n so_o great_a or_o so_o remarkable_a as_o it_o he_o say_v that_o the_o unity_n of_o priesthood_n come_v from_o thence_o because_o his_o opinion_n be_v monstretur_fw-la hoc_fw-la crant_fw-la utique_fw-la &_o caeteri_fw-la apostoli_fw-la quod_fw-la petrus_n pari_fw-la consortio_fw-la &_o honoris_fw-la &_o potestatis_fw-la sed_fw-la exordium_n ab_fw-la unitate_fw-la proficisc_fw-la it_o ur_fw-la ut_fw-la ecclesia_fw-la una_fw-la monstretur_fw-la that_o albeit_o the_o apostle_n be_v all_o equal_a in_o power_n and_o honour_n yet_o s._n peter_n be_v entertain_v into_o his_o charge_n some_o small_a time_n before_o the_o other_o apostle_n jesus_n christ_n have_v a_o determination_n to_o begin_v from_o one_o to_o the_o end_n to_o show_v the_o unity_n of_o the_o church_n as_o he_o say_v in_o his_o treatise_n of_o the_o simplicity_n of_o prelate_n he_o believe_v then_o that_o s._n peter_n who_o for_o a_o season_n hold_v the_o sacerdo_a tall_a dignity_n alone_o to_o testify_v the_o unity_n of_o the_o church_n have_v be_v at_o rome_n and_o that_o from_o thence_o christian_a religion_n spread_v itself_o into_o the_o west_n now_o in_o this_o cyprian_a go_v about_o to_o soften_v and_o to_o gratify_v the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n to_o the_o end_n to_o prepare_v he_o the_o better_a to_o taste_v and_o to_o brook_v the_o check_n and_o reproof_n which_o afterward_o he_o adjoin_v whereby_o he_o prove_v to_o cornelius_n that_o he_o have_v no_o power_n at_o all_o over_o africa_n and_o that_o he_o neither_o can_v nor_o ought_v to_o receive_v the_o cause_n of_o those_o who_o the_o bishop_n of_o africa_n have_v condemn_v for_o say_v he_o present_o after_o see_v it_o be_v order_v among_o we_o all_o and_o that_o it_o be_v a_o thing_n just_a and_o reasonable_a that_o every_o man_n cause_n shall_v be_v examine_v where_o the_o crime_n be_v commit_v and_o that_o unto_o every_o pastor_n there_o be_v allot_v a_o portion_n of_o the_o flock_n which_o each_o one_o ought_v to_o govern_v and_o lead_v as_o be_v to_o render_v a_o account_n unto_o the_o lord_n of_o his_o carriage_n and_o behaviour_n there_o be_v no_o reason_n that_o those_o who_o we_o guide_v shall_v run_v from_o one_o place_n to_o another_o and_o through_o their_o fraudulent_a rashness_n seek_v to_o break_v the_o concord_n of_o bishop_n friendly_a knit_v together_o but_o that_o they_o shall_v there_o plead_v their_o cause_n where_o they_o may_v have_v accuser_n and_o witness_n of_o their_o crime_n lest_o it_o fall_v out_o that_o some_o desperate_a and_o forlorn_a person_n shall_v think_v that_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o africa_n who_o have_v condemn_v they_o shall_v be_v less_o than_o other_o their_o cause_n have_v be_v already_o examine_v the_o sentence_n have_v be_v already_o pronounce_v to_o conclude_v he_o maintain_v that_o cornelius_n may_v not_o take_v knowledge_n of_o any_o cause_n determine_v by_o the_o bishop_n of_o africa_n without_o accuse_v they_o of_o lightness_n and_o vustaydnesse_n and_o so_o trouble_v the_o peace_n and_o quiet_a of_o the_o church_n this_o be_v the_o cause_n that_o make_v cyprian_n to_o gild_v his_o pill_n &_o to_o extol_v the_o dignity_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n before_o he_o will_v show_v he_o that_o he_o ought_v not_o to_o thrust_v himself_o into_o the_o affair_n of_o other_o church_n for_o it_o be_v diligent_o to_o be_v note_v that_o those_o among_o the_o ancient_a father_n that_o affirm_v that_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n be_v successor_n to_o peter_n do_v thereby_o understand_v that_o he_o be_v successor_n in_o the_o charge_n of_o bishop_n of_o rome_n but_o not_o in_o the_o apostleship_n after_o this_o sort_n also_o the_o bishop_n of_o ephesus_n be_v successor_n to_o s._n john_n and_o s._n paul_n the_o bishop_n of_o jerusalem_n successor_n to_o s._n james_n so_o far_o as_o these_o apostle_n be_v bishop_n of_o ephesus_n and_o jerusalem_n but_o they_o never_o be_v successor_n to_o the_o apostleship_n and_o to_o the_o government_n of_o the_o church_n universal_a nor_o be_v there_o any_o reason_n why_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n shall_v be_v successor_n to_o peter_n in_o his_o apostleship_n and_o yet_o the_o bishop_n of_o jerusalem_n shall_v be_v only_a successor_n to_o s._n james_n in_o his_o bishopric_n beside_o the_o bishop_n of_o antioch_n more_o ancient_a than_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n have_v always_o be_v call_v the_o successor_n of_o s._n peter_n and_o why_o shall_v it_o not_o be_v aswell_o in_o the_o apostleship_n and_o government_n of_o the_o universal_a church_n if_o you_o will_v say_v that_o peter_n have_v take_v away_o the_o prerogative_n and_o pre-eminence_n from_o antioch_n and_o have_v transport_v it_o to_o rome_n we_o utter_o deny_v it_o and_o thereof_o no_o proof_n worthy_a the_o receive_n can_v be_v bring_v if_o they_o further_o say_v that_o peter_n die_v at_o rome_n i_o will_v also_o say_v that_o jesus_n christ_n die_v at_o jerusalem_n and_o why_o shall_v not_o christ_n his_o death_n at_o jerusalem_n have_v in_o it_o more_o power_n and_o virtue_n to_o make_v the_o bishop_n of_o jerusalem_n chief_a of_o the_o church_n than_o the_o death_n of_o s._n peter_n at_o rome_n to_o confer_v this_o great_a dignity_n upon_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n i_o leave_v it_o likewise_o to_o the_o reader_n to_o judge_v who_o after_o the_o death_n of_o peter_n ought_v of_o right_a to_o be_v the_o chief_a of_o the_o universal_a church_n for_o s._n james_n live_v yet_o at_o jerusalem_n after_o s._n peter_n be_v dead_a and_o the_o apostle_n s_o john_n outlived_n he_o 32_o year_n 101._o eusebius_n in_o his_o chronicle_n say_v that_o peter_n and_o paul_n die_v the_o year_n of_o our_o lord_n 69._o and_o that_o s._n john_n die_v at_o ephesus_n in_o the_o year_n 101._o according_a to_o the_o account_n of_o eusebius_n and_o irenaeus_n be_v it_o a_o thing_n to_o be_v believe_v that_o s._n john_n the_o disciple_n who_o jesus_n love_v who_o lean_v on_o his_o breast_n unto_o who_o he_o recommend_v his_o mother_n at_o his_o death_n who_o writing_n be_v divine_a oracle_n as_o the_o revelation_n in_o the_o apocalypse_n do_v witness_v that_o he_o shall_v be_v inferior_a to_o linus_n the_o disciple_n of_o paul_n and_o indeed_o our_o adver_v sary_n themselves_o have_v inser_v into_o the_o first_o tome_n of_o their_o counsel_n certain_a epistle_n which_o they_o say_v be_v clement_n bishop_n of_o rome_n among_o which_o there_o be_v one_o to_o s._n james_n bishop_n of_o jerusalem_n and_o thus_o it_o begin_v clemens_n to_o james_n brother_n of_o the_o lord_n bishop_n of_o bishop_n govern_v the_o holy_a church_n of_o the_o hebrew_n which_o be_v in_o jerusalem_n episcoporum_fw-la clemens_n jacobo_fw-la fratri_fw-la domini_fw-la episcopo_fw-la episcoporum_fw-la yea_o all_o the_o church_n which_o be_v found_v every_o where_o by_o the_o providence_n of_o god_n and_o a_o little_a after_o he_o call_v he_o his_o lord_n word_n which_o witness_n that_o clemens_n acknowledge_v james_n for_o his_o superior_a and_o chief_a of_o all_o
the_o bishop_n of_o the_o world_n we_o grant_v then_o willing_o that_o the_o ancient_a bishop_n of_o rome_n before_o the_o corruption_n of_o doctrine_n and_o usurpation_n of_o the_o monarchy_n in_o the_o church_n be_v successor_n of_o s._n peter_n in_o the_o bishopric_n of_o rome_n only_o even_o as_o the_o bishop_n of_o corinth_n be_v successor_n to_o s._n paul_n but_o withal_o we_o add_v this_o that_o through_o the_o corruption_n of_o doctrine_n which_o have_v by_o little_a &_o little_o creep_v into_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n every_o age_n have_v add_v and_o contribute_v thereunto_o he_o be_v now_o whole_o and_o just_o fall_v from_o that_o succession_n for_o he_o may_v not_o in_o no_o wise_n be_v call_v peter_n successor_n who_o oppugn_v the_o doctrine_n preach_v by_o s._n peter_n and_o who_o in_o the_o chair_n of_o verity_n do_v establish_v a_o lie_n the_o turk_n may_v not_o be_v call_v successor_n to_o the_o emperor_n of_o greece_n albeit_o he_o be_v seat_v in_o his_o place_n see_v that_o he_o be_v rather_o his_o subverter_n i_o will_v have_v one_o show_v i_o that_o ever_o s._n peter_n preach_v any_o other_o purgatory_n than_o the_o blood_n of_o jesus_n christ_n or_o any_o other_o satisfaction_n to_o the_o justice_n of_o god_n than_o his_o obedience_n any_o other_o sacrifice_n propitiatory_a than_o his_o death_n that_o ever_o he_o give_v pardon_n for_o a_o hundred_o thousand_o year_n or_o draw_v soul_n out_o of_o purgatory_n with_o bull_n and_o indulgence_n that_o he_o ever_o degrade_v emperor_n that_o he_o take_v away_o from_o the_o people_n the_o read_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n or_o the_o communion_n of_o the_o cup_n or_o that_o he_o command_v the_o worship_v of_o image_n and_o public_a service_n to_o be_v say_v in_o a_o unknown_a tongue_n or_o that_o he_o ever_o constrain_v other_o bishop_n to_o take_v from_o he_o letter_n of_o inuestiture_n and_o to_o pay_v unto_o he_o annates_fw-la or_o that_o ever_o s._n peter_n be_v call_v god_n on_o earth_n the_o spouse_n of_o the_o church_n and_o cause_v himself_o to_o be_v worship_v or_o that_o ever_o he_o sing_v mass_n or_o command_v the_o host_n to_o be_v adore_v or_o that_o ever_o he_o leave_v off_o preach_v the_o gospel_n or_o quit_v the_o crosier-staffe_n to_o take_v unto_o he_o a_o triple_a diaderne_a if_o i_o say_v they_o can_v show_v i_o that_o s._n peter_n ever_o do_v these_o thing_n then_o though_o the_o pope_n be_v bishop_n but_o of_o one_o village_n alone_o i_o will_v willing_o acknowledge_v he_o for_o s._n peter_n successor_n but_o still_o in_o the_o bishopric_n only_o and_o not_o in_o the_o apostleship_n which_o end_v in_o his_o person_n and_o be_v not_o derive_v unto_o his_o successor_n in_o particular_a church_n thus_o do_v the_o confession_n of_o the_o king_n of_o england_n faith_n remain_v firm_a and_o unshake_a against_o which_o coeffeteau_n have_v arm_v himself_o with_o humane_a testimony_n be_v utter_o destitute_a of_o any_o authority_n out_o of_o the_o book_n of_o god_n for_o as_o they_o that_o be_v ready_a to_o drown_v catch_v hold_v on_o any_o thing_n so_o these_o man_n in_o a_o desperate_a cause_n embrace_v all_o defence_n but_o least_o of_o all_o those_o that_o be_v good_a again_o whatsoever_o this_o doctor_n allege_v out_o of_o the_o father_n be_v find_v to_o be_v either_o false_a or_o clip_v or_o utter_o counterfeit_v this_o payment_n be_v not_o currant_n especial_o to_o such_o a_o prince_n who_o have_v consecrate_v his_o pen_n to_o the_o defence_n of_o the_o truth_n but_o this_o be_v not_o to_o be_v impute_v to_o coeffeteaus_a disability_n but_o to_o the_o unlawfulnesse_n of_o the_o cause_n unto_o which_o we_o have_v in_o such_o sort_n satisfy_v as_o whosoever_o shall_v examine_v my_o work_n he_o shall_v find_v a_o answer_n to_o bellarmine_n book_n also_o which_o he_o have_v not_o long_o since_o make_v against_o the_o say_a book_n of_o the_o king_n of_o great_a britain_n with_o more_o weakness_n and_o less_o dexterity_n than_o coeffeteau_n have_v do_v there_o remain_v the_o last_o part_n of_o his_o majesty_n book_n wherein_o with_o a_o strain_n of_o admirable_a wit_n assist_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n he_o open_v the_o book_n close_v with_o seven_o seal_n and_o pierce_v into_o the_o secret_n of_o sacred_a prophecy_n he_o find_v in_o the_o seat_n of_o rome_n the_o full_a accomplishment_n of_o the_o apocalypse_v when_o hate_n and_o bitterness_n shall_v be_v extinguish_v through_o time_n posterity_n shall_v admire_v both_o the_o work_n and_o the_o person_n and_o look_v back_o into_o age_n pass_v for_o the_o like_a pattern_n shall_v not_o be_v able_a to_o find_v any_o thing_n to_o be_v compare_v with_o it_o we_o will_v not_o fear_v then_o to_o enter_v into_o these_o darkeness_n under_o so_o great_a a_o guide_n for_o it_o be_v hard_a either_o to_o stumble_v or_o to_o stray_v where_o so_o fair_a a_o torch_n do_v light_a and_o shine_v before_o us._n but_o we_o must_v here_o take_v breath_n a_o while_n before_o we_o enter_v into_o this_o task_n for_o the_o sudden_a death_n of_o our_o king_n like_o a_o great_a crack_n of_o thunder_n benumb_v our_o hand_n with_o astonishment_n and_o trouble_v our_o spirit_n with_o grief_n and_o anguish_n let_v we_o then_o give_v place_n to_o necessity_n and_o leave_v to_o write_v that_o we_o may_v have_v leisure_n to_o lament_v and_o let_v posterity_n careful_o bethink_v itself_o of_o remedy_n and_o hold_v it_o for_o a_o thing_n most_o certain_a that_o he_o that_o set_v light_a by_o his_o own_o life_n be_v master_n of_o another_o man_n and_o that_o there_o be_v nothing_o so_o forcible_a to_o make_v we_o to_o contemn_v our_o own_o life_n as_o this_o new_a doctrine_n which_o by_o the_o murder_n of_o king_n open_v the_o way_n to_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n finis_fw-la fault_n necessary_o to_o be_v correct_v the_o first_o number_n note_v the_o page_n the_o second_o the_o line_n the_o letter_n r._n stand_v for_o read_v l._n signify_v the_o line_n in_o the_o same_o page_n page_n 13.25_o r._n siloe_n 14.20_o r._n enfant_fw-fr 17.19_o r._n army_n l._n 24._o r._n these_o 20.15_o r._n villainy_n 42.13_o for_o that_o r._n as_o &_o l._n 19_o r._n state_n 49.25_o r._n thing_n that_o appear_v be_v more_o fear_v etc._n etc._n 56._o l._n ult._n r_o retort_v 62.2_o r._n infinity_n of_o business_n 71.3_o for_o or_o r._n and._n 74.2_o r._n different_n 79.24_o r._n in_o the_o book_n of_o the_o act_n and_o charter_n 81.1_o r._n see_v and_o in_o the_o margin_n paulum_fw-la &_o annixus_fw-la 82.1_o r._n who_o l._n 3_o r._n give_v it_o l._n 20._o r._n ostia_n 84.25_o r._n devolue_v 90.27_o r._n ruota_n 91.4_o r._n five_o part_n or_o five_o penny_n 95.14_o blot_v out_o he_o l._n 25._o r._n distinction_n 97.23_o for_o allege_v r._n already_o 99.18_o make_v it_o 560.100.26_o r._n no_o way_n for_o now_o adays_o 101.24_o for_o take_v r._n make_v 102_o 17._o r._n above_o 104.24_o for_o sin_n r._n sum_n 106.25_o r_o bellisarius_fw-la 107.20_o r._n conon_n 108.4_o r._n debonnaire_a &_o l._n 7._o for_o to_o r._n do_v 110.1_o for_o penalty_n r._n privity_n 119.12_o consiglio_n l._n 17._o r._n reckless_a 125.7_o for_o which_o be_v r._n with_o l._n 11._o r._n augustin_n l._n 25._o for_o as_o r._n and._n in_o the_o margin_n ponticus_n verunnius_n 127.20_o r._n different_a 136.24_o blot_v out_o kind_a in_o the_o mark_fw-mi r._n communia_fw-la debere_fw-la 140.9_o r_o messieurs_fw-fr l._n 12._o r._n of_o for_o or_o 147.15_o r._n receive_v they_o 158.2_o r._n or_o no_o more_o 160.25_o r._n nattier_n 161.1_o blot_v out_o the._n 168.4_o r._n doctor_n l._n 17._o madonna_n 27._o litany_n 169.22_o for_o father_n r._n salvation_n 173.11_o r._n the_o brecz-flies_a 174.9_o r._n discourse_n l._n 19_o r._n she_o for_o he_o 177._o l._n the_o last_o r._n antonine_n 178_o 27._o r._n place_n for_o phrase_n 180.18_o r._n as_o not_o be_v 182.18_o r._n lavour_n l._n 20._o r._n wash_v 188.18_o r._n but_o say_v 193.11_o r_o no_o prescription_n 197.27_o for_o towards_o r._n over_o us._n 203.20_o r._n out_o of_o the_o 217.23_o for_o over_o turn_v r._n pour_v out_o of_o l._n the_o last_o r._n therefore_o 221.1_o blot_v out_o the._n 229.28_o r._n they_o see_v well_o that_o if_o they_o shall_v break_v 261.3_o for_o tongue_n r._n fire-tong_n 281.11_o r._n command_v 300.1_o r._n meditation_n 301.8_o for_o defective_a r._n want_v 305.4_o r._n another_o 307.22_o blot_v out_o that_o l._n 23._o r._n shall_v 308.1_o blot_v out_o bad_a 309.25_o r._n with_o l._n 28._o r._n istud_fw-la 349.14_o for_o if_o r._n though_o 369.28_o r._n supposition_n
he_o celebrate_v the_o eucharist_n and_o that_o his_o body_n be_v already_o dead_a lactantius_n in_o his_o four_o book_n and_o fourteen_o chapter_n do_v formal_o deny_v the_o divinity_n of_o jesus_n christ_n and_o in_o his_o seven_o book_n and_o one_o and_o twenty_o chapter_n he_o say_v that_o the_o soul_n of_o man_n as_o well_o good_a as_o bad_a in_o una_fw-la communique_fw-la custodia_fw-la detinentur_fw-la be_v detain_v in_o one_o common_a prison_n saint_n gregory_n nazianzen_n in_o his_o sermon_n of_o baptism_n will_v that_o unless_o it_o be_v in_o case_n of_o urgent_a necessity_n the_o baptism_n of_o young_a child_n be_v defer_v until_o such_o time_n as_o they_o may_v be_v capable_a to_o answer_v and_o to_o yield_v account_n of_o their_o faith_n himself_o in_o his_o epitaph_n upon_o basill_n do_v prefer_v he_o before_o enoch_n deo_fw-la contemninus_n n._n phegor_n &_o omnem_fw-la ignominiam_fw-la eius_fw-la scientes_fw-la quod_fw-la qui_fw-la in_o carne_fw-la sunt_fw-la non_fw-la possunt_fw-la placere_fw-la deo_fw-la and_o compare_v he_o to_o abraham_n saint_n jerome_n in_o his_o first_o book_n against_o jovinian_a often_o call_v marriage_n a_o unchaste_a state_n of_o life_n and_o a_o ignominy_n and_o that_o the_o fruit_n of_o it_o be_v death_n and_o that_o a_o woman_n that_o do_v marry_v the_o second_o time_n ought_v not_o to_o participate_v of_o the_o alm_n no_o nor_o of_o the_o body_n of_o the_o lord_n the_o church_n of_o rome_n do_v no_o long_o believe_v the_o purgatory_n of_o gregory_n the_o first_o which_o he_o place_v sometime_o in_o bath_n sometime_o in_o the_o wind_n sometime_o in_o the_o water_n nor_o the_o opinion_n of_o honorius_n bishop_n of_o rome_n who_o be_v a_o monothelite_n the_o epistle_n whereof_o be_v insert_v in_o the_o five_o and_o sixth_o general_a counsel_n for_o all_o these_o good_a servant_n of_o god_n be_v subject_a to_o mistake_v and_o have_v their_o fault_n and_o vice_n like_o wart_n in_o a_o fair_a face_n to_o the_o end_n that_o in_o read_v they_o a_o man_n shall_v have_v always_o in_o his_o hand_n the_o compass_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n and_o the_o rule_n of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o that_o a_o man_n shall_v believe_v that_o which_o they_o have_v well_o say_v not_o because_o they_o have_v say_v it_o but_o because_o it_o be_v find_v in_o the_o word_n of_o god_n if_o they_o err_v in_o any_o thing_n antiquity_n can_v authorise_v a_o error_n there_o can_v be_v no_o prescription_n against_o the_o truth_n and_o a_o time_n there_o be_v when_o these_o father_n be_v no_o father_n and_o before_o they_o write_v the_o christian_n be_v rule_v by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n as_o touch_v that_o which_o the_o king_n of_o great_a britain_n say_v that_o they_o do_v contradict_v one_o another_o the_o verification_n of_o it_o be_v easy_a for_o every_o man_n know_v the_o contention_n between_o chrysostome_n and_o epiphanius_n the_o dispute_n between_o cyrill_n and_o theodoret_n the_o sharp_a epistle_n and_o full_a of_o gall_n of_o saint_n jerome_n to_o saint_n austin_n and_o s._n austin_n speak_v far_o otherwise_o of_o freewill_a of_o predestination_n and_o of_o the_o gift_n of_o perseverance_n than_o all_o the_o greek_a father_n of_o his_o age_n he_o that_o will_v have_v a_o clear_a mirror_n of_o this_o their_o discord_n let_v he_o compare_v the_o commentary_n of_o s._n austin_n upon_o the_o psalm_n with_o those_o of_o saint_n jerome_n and_o he_o shall_v scarce_o find_v they_o to_o agree_v in_o two_o verse_n together_o it_o be_v then_o with_o very_o just_a reason_n that_o coeffeteau_n do_v grant_v this_o to_o the_o king_n of_o great_a britain_n and_o do_v acknowledge_v the_o fault_n and_o contradiction_n of_o the_o ancient_n who_o notwithstanding_o we_o ought_v to_o love_n and_o honour_n as_o great_a light_n in_o their_o time_n and_o worthy_a servant_n of_o god_n who_o have_v combat_v heresy_n in_o their_o life_n time_n do_v yet_o beat_v down_o popery_n after_o their_o death_n for_o we_o maintain_v against_o whosoever_o he_o be_v that_o in_o the_o four_o first_o age_n and_o yet_o we_o may_v descend_v much_o low_a there_o shall_v not_o be_v find_v out_o any_o one_o man_n who_o have_v have_v a_o religion_n not_o so_o much_o as_o approach_v to_o that_o of_o the_o romish_a church_n nowadays_o and_o in_o this_o challenge_n i_o will_v lay_v down_o my_o minister_n cloak_n ready_a to_o be_v frock_v and_o clothe_v in_o a_o monks-coule_a if_o i_o shall_v find_v a_o man_n that_o will_v satisfy_v i_o in_o this_o point_n and_o to_o the_o end_n to_o express_v myself_o more_o clear_o i_o say_v that_o between_o we_o and_o our_o adversary_n there_o be_v two_o kind_n of_o controversy_n for_o some_o there_o be_v upon_o which_o they_o be_v wont_v to_o produce_v some_o passage_n for_o proof_n but_o either_o they_o be_v quotation_n altogether_o false_a or_o maim_v and_o curtal_v or_o of_o no_o use_n to_o prove_v the_o point_n in_o question_n or_o else_o place_v take_v contrary_a to_o the_o author_n meaning_n yet_o be_v a_o thing_n ordinary_a with_o these_o messieu_n to_o put_v the_o ancient_a father_n upon_o the_o rack_n to_o make_v they_o speak_v in_o favour_n of_o a_o untruth_n such_o be_v the_o question_n of_o transubstantiation_n of_o pray_v for_o the_o dead_a or_o purgatory_n and_o of_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o the_o mass_n but_o there_o be_v other_o controversy_n no_o less_o important_a and_o more_o in_o number_n in_o which_o they_o be_v clean_o destitute_a of_o all_o authority_n of_o the_o ancient_a church_n and_o upon_o which_o be_v interrogated_a they_o answer_v beside_o the_o matter_n for_o change_v the_o question_n they_o endeavour_v to_o prove_v that_o which_o be_v not_o demand_v of_o they_o see_v here_o some_o example_n 1._o they_o can_v show_v that_o any_o ancient_a church_n do_v celebrate_v the_o eucharist_n without_o communicants_a as_o it_o be_v do_v ordinary_o in_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n yea_o and_o sometime_o also_o without_o any_o assistant_n 2._o they_o can_v show_v that_o any_o ancient_a church_n have_v exclude_v that_o people_n from_o the_o communion_n of_o the_o cup_n or_o chalice_n 3._o or_o that_o in_o any_o ancient_a church_n the_o public_a service_n be_v do_v in_o a_o language_n not_o understand_v of_o the_o people_n 4_o or_o that_o any_o ancient_a church_n have_v hinder_v the_o people_n from_o read_v the_o holy_a scripture_n as_o it_o be_v no_o way_n permit_v in_o those_o country_n where_o the_o pope_n be_v absolute_o obey_v without_o special_a privilege_n 5._o or_o that_o in_o any_o ancient_a church_n they_o have_v make_v image_n of_o god_n and_o representation_n of_o the_o trinity_n in_o stone_n or_o in_o picture_n 6._o also_o they_o can_v prove_v unto_o we_o that_o in_o any_o ancient_a church_n the_o people_n have_v be_v instruct_v to_o pray_v without_o understanding_n that_o which_o they_o say_v speak_v in_o a_o tongue_n not_o understand_v of_o himself_o that_o pray_v 7._o or_o that_o any_o ancient_a church_n do_v yield_v worship_n or_o religious_a service_n to_o the_o image_n of_o creature_n kiss_v they_o deck_v they_o with_o robe_n kneel_v before_o they_o and_o present_v they_o gift_n and_o offering_n etc._n etc._n 8._o or_o that_o the_o ancient_a church_n have_v believe_v that_o the_o virgin_n mary_n be_v crown_v queen_n of_o the_o heaven_n and_o lady_n of_o the_o world_n as_o this_o be_v paint_v throughout_o all_o their_o church_n 9_o or_o that_o the_o ancient_a church_n have_v give_v to_o the_o saint_n diverse_a charge_n as_o to_o one_o the_o command_n ever_o such_o a_o country_n to_o another_o the_o cure_n over_o such_o a_o malady_n to_o a_o three_o to_o be_v patron_n over_o such_o a_o trade_n and_o mystery_n 10._o or_o that_o the_o ancient_a church_n have_v believe_v that_o the_o pope_n can_v give_v and_o take_v away_o kingdom_n and_o dispense_v with_o subject_n for_o the_o oath_n of_o their_o allegiance_n can_v canonize_v saint_n and_o dispense_v with_o vow_n and_o promise_n solemn_o make_v to_o god_n etc._n etc._n 11._o or_o that_o in_o the_o ancient_a church_n the_o pope_n by_o his_o pardon_n do_v distribute_v supererogatory_n satisfaction_n of_o the_o saint_n for_o the_o remission_n of_o pain_n and_o punishment_n of_o other_o man_n sin_n 12._o or_o that_o the_o pope_n do_v then_o place_v his_o pardon_n in_o one_o church_n and_o not_o in_o another_o in_o one_o town_n and_o not_o in_o another_o and_o that_o sometime_o for_o a_o hundred_o and_o two_o hundred_o thousand_o year_n of_o pardon_n 13._o or_o that_o the_o ancient_a church_n have_v believe_v the_o limb_n of_o little_a child_n 14._o or_o that_o the_o ancient_a church_n have_v adore_v the_o host_n which_o the_o priest_n hold_v up_o with_o the_o worship_n of_o latria_n which_o be_v do_v to_o god_n alone_o and_o to_o this_o end_n the_o priest_n have_v cause_v the_o elevation_n of_o
only_o to_o take_v away_o ambition_n from_o his_o disciple_n but_o i_o say_v that_o it_o be_v not_o only_o his_o meaning_n to_o take_v from_o they_o ambition_n but_o all_o such_o occasion_n as_o tend_v to_o ambition_n together_o with_o the_o fuel_n of_o contention_n and_o pride_n for_o the_o word_n of_o god_n forbid_v both_o the_o evil_a and_o the_o occasion_n of_o evil_a now_o that_o the_o monarchy_n of_o the_o church_n do_v nothing_o but_o puff_n up_o the_o heart_n of_o those_o that_o be_v climb_v up_o to_o it_o there_o be_v none_o that_o doubt_v but_o such_o as_o be_v hire_v to_o flatter_v or_o have_v not_o much_o trouble_v themselves_o with_o the_o read_n of_o history_n whereof_o we_o shall_v produce_v some_o proof_n hereafter_o yea_o leo_n bishop_n of_o rome_n in_o his_o 82._o epistle_n confess_v this_o fault_n to_o be_v in_o himself_o and_o after_o he_o have_v speak_v against_o those_o bishop_n that_o hunt_v after_o lordship_n and_o authority_n he_o add_v these_o word_n meipsum_fw-la quodenimodo_fw-la in_o culpam_fw-la trahi_fw-la sentio_fw-la i_o find_v myself_o in_o a_o sort_n draw_v into_o this_o fault_n and_o further_o the_o word_n of_o jesus_n christ_n herein_o be_v very_o express_v for_o after_o he_o have_v say_v the_o king_n of_o nation_n rule_v over_o they_o he_o say_v not_o take_v you_o heed_n that_o you_o desire_v not_o sovereignty_n in_o the_o church_n but_o thus_o he_o say_v it_o shall_v not_o be_v so_o among_o you_o as_o if_o he_o shall_v say_v they_o bear_v rule_v but_o you_o shall_v not_o bear_v rule_n he_o forbid_v not_o only_o the_o desire_n of_o dominion_n but_o dominion_n itself_o coeffeteau_n add_v that_o when_o jesus_n christ_n go_v up_o into_o heaven_n he_o do_v in_o such_o sort_n substitute_v a_o visible_a head_n as_o that_o he_o have_v not_o bereave_v himself_o of_o the_o title_n and_o quality_n of_o monarch_n and_o that_o he_o be_v a_o more_o perfect_a and_o absolute_a head_n then_o the_o pope_n but_o of_o less_o virtue_n and_o power_n then_o the_o holy_a ghost_n whereof_o he_o do_v well_o to_o advertise_v we_o and_o sure_o in_o my_o opinion_n jesus_n christ_n be_v much_o bind_v unto_o he_o the_o word_n of_o s._n luke_n 22._o i_o have_v pray_v for_o thou_o that_o thy_o faith_n fail_v not_o have_v already_o be_v sufficient_o examine_v and_o so_o have_v that_o say_n of_o s._n jerome_n lib._n 1._o against_o jovinian_a cap._n 14._o there_o so_o low_v after_o that_o controversy_n about_o the_o key_n which_o the_o pope_n cause_v to_o ring_n so_o loud_o still_o ground_v upon_o this_o false_a supposition_n that_o he_o be_v the_o successor_n of_o s._n peter_n not_o only_o as_o bishop_n of_o rome_n in_o which_o sense_n the_o ancient_n understand_v it_o but_o also_o in_o the_o charge_n of_o apostleship_n and_o as_o the_o universal_a head_n of_o the_o church_n which_o never_o any_o father_n either_o believe_v or_o think_v albeit_o that_o that_o which_o be_v speak_v to_o s._n peter_n do_v nothing_o at_o all_o belong_v to_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n yet_o we_o will_v examine_v the_o word_n jesus_n christ_n then_o mat._n 16._o after_o peter_n have_v confess_v he_o to_o be_v the_o son_n of_o the_o live_a god_n say_v bless_v be_v thou_o simon_n the_o son_n of_o jona_n for_o flesh_n and_o blood_n have_v not_o reveal_v this_o unto_o thou_o but_o my_o father_n which_o be_v in_o heaven_n and_o i_o say_v unto_o thou_o that_o thou_o be_v peter_n and_o upon_o this_o rock_n will_v i_o build_v my_o church_n and_o the_o gate_n of_o hell_n shall_v not_o prevail_v against_o it_o and_o i_o will_v give_v thou_o the_o key_n of_o the_o king_n doom_n of_o heaven_n and_o whatsoever_o thou_o bind_v on_o earth_n shall_v be_v bind_v in_o heaven_n and_o whatsoever_o thou_o lose_v on_o earth_n shall_v be_v loose_v in_o heaven_n mr._n coeffeteau_n produce_v this_o say_n 85._o fol._n 85._o for_o to_o establish_v the_o primacy_n of_o s._n peter_n over_o the_o other_o apostle_n but_o he_o show_v not_o how_o nor_o wherein_o nor_o allege_v he_o any_o proof_n at_o all_o it_o be_v peradventure_o because_o christ_n have_v say_v thou_o be_v cephas_n and_o that_o cephas_n signify_v the_o head_n if_o a_o man_n will_v believe_v pope_n anaclet_n in_o the_o two_o and_o twenty_o distinction_n principium_fw-la can._n sacrosancta_fw-la cephas_n id_fw-la est_fw-la caput_fw-la &_o principium_fw-la with_o a_o profound_a and_o complete_a skill_n in_o grammar_n it_o may_v be_v also_o that_o it_o be_v because_o he_o say_v to_o saint_n peter_n thou_o be_v peter_n and_o upon_o this_o rock_n will_v i_o build_v my_o church_n whereupon_o they_o infer_v that_o the_o church_n be_v found_v upon_o s._n peter_n but_o i_o say_v that_o these_o word_n import_v no_o such_o matter_n for_o he_o say_v not_o thou_o be_v peter_n and_o upon_o thou_o peter_n but_o upon_o this_o rock_n that_o be_v to_o say_v upon_o jesus_n christ_n who_o he_o confess_v a_o little_a before_o and_o who_o be_v oftentimes_o term_v a_o rock_n and_o it_o be_v evident_a that_o our_o lord_n do_v manifest_o distinguish_v between_o petrus_n and_o petra_n the_o person_n of_o peter_n and_o the_o rock_n and_o especial_o it_o be_v to_o be_v observe_v that_o in_o greek_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v a_o word_n of_o a_o double_a sense_n for_o it_o be_v both_o the_o proper_a name_n of_o a_o man_n and_o it_o do_v also_o signify_v rock_n whereof_o it_o follow_v that_o the_o allusion_n will_v have_v carry_v a_o far_o better_a grace_n if_o s._n matthew_n have_v say_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d but_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n that_o guide_v the_o hand_n of_o the_o apostle_n choose_v rather_o to_o let_v go_v that_o ornament_n of_o speech_n for_o prevent_v of_o error_n and_o say_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d express_o distinguish_v the_o person_n of_o peter_n from_o the_o rock_n for_o if_o the_o church_n be_v found_v upon_o s._n peter_n it_o must_v needs_o be_v do_v either_o upon_o his_o person_n or_o upon_o his_o doctrine_n that_o be_v all_o one_o with_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o in_o this_o respect_n they_o be_v all_o foundation_n alike_o if_o upon_o his_o person_n than_o assoon_o as_o he_o be_v dead_a and_o another_o in_o his_o place_n the_o foundation_n of_o the_o church_n be_v change_v and_o it_o may_v be_v much_o for_o the_o worse_o likewise_o when_o the_o papal_a sea_n have_v be_v many_o year_n void_a which_o have_v often_o happen_v the_o church_n of_o god_n have_v then_o be_v without_o foundation_n furthermore_o if_o the_o question_n be_v of_o the_o first_o and_o most_o principal_a foundation_n s._n paul_n 1_o cor._n 3._o say_v no_o man_n can_v lay_v another_o foundation_n then_o that_o which_o be_v already_o lay_v which_o be_v christ_n jesus_n and_o that_o make_v s._n peter_n to_o call_v he_o the_o chief_a cornerstone_n 2._o 1._o pet._n 2._o and_o if_o the_o apostle_n be_v at_o any_o time_n call_v foundation_n it_o be_v in_o respect_n of_o the_o doctrine_n that_o they_o teach_v and_o for_o this_o reason_n the_o holy_a scripture_n make_v they_o equal_o foundation_n as_o ephes_n 2._o vers_fw-la 20_o be_v build_v upon_o the_o foundation_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o prophet_n jesus_n christ_n himself_o be_v the_o chief_a cornerstone_n and_o apocalip_n 21.14_o the_o wall_n of_o the_o city_n which_o be_v the_o church_n have_v twelve_o foundation_n in_o which_o be_v the_o twelve_o name_n of_o the_o apostle_n of_o the_o lamb_n since_o than_o they_o be_v all_o foundation_n who_o can_v show_v any_o place_n of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n that_o make_v one_o of_o the_o apostle_n a_o foundation_n above_o the_o rest_n the_o father_n have_v understand_v it_o thus_o origen_n upon_o matth._n 16._o if_o thou_o think_v say_v he_o that_o the_o whole_a church_n be_v found_v upon_o peter_n only_o etc._n quod_fw-la si_fw-la super_fw-la v._o num_fw-la illum_fw-la petrun_v tantum_fw-la existimas_fw-la aedificari_fw-la totam_fw-la ecclesiam_fw-la quid_fw-la dicturus_fw-la es_fw-la de_fw-fr johanne_n filio_fw-la tonitrui_fw-la &_o desingulis_fw-la apostolis_n omnibus_fw-la apostolis_n &_o omnibê°_n per_fw-la fectis_fw-la fidelibê°_n dictum_fw-la videtur_fw-la petra_n christus_fw-la qui_fw-la donavit_fw-la apostolis_n suis_fw-la ut_fw-la ipsi_fw-la quoque_fw-la petrae_fw-la vocentur_fw-la tu_fw-la es_fw-la petrus_n etc._n etc._n what_o will_v thou_o then_o say_v of_o john_n the_o son_n of_o thunder_n and_o of_o all_o the_o other_o apostle_n and_o he_o urge_v much_o these_o word_n upon_o this_o rock_n i_o will_v build_v my_o church_n as_o speak_v to_o all_o the_o apostle_n yea_o further_o to_o all_o the_o faithful_a this_o seem_v say_v he_o to_o be_v speak_v to_o all_o the_o apostle_n and_o to_o all_o the_o perfect_a faithful_a for_o they_o be_v all_o stone_n or_o rock_n and_o upon_o they_o be_v the_o church_n build_v s._n jerome_n in_o his_o first_o